a_o commentary_n or_o a_o exposition_n with_o note_n on_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o charles_n phelpes_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 1._o 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1678._o academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la to_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n reader_n and_o belove_a friend_n have_v in_o my_o family_n according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n read_v over_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o precede_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v many_o thought_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n whether_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o undertake_v to_o read_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o former_a scripture_n write_v since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o manifold_a discouragement_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o present_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v i_o therefrom_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o the_o appear_a difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 2._o i_o own_o childishness_n not_o in_o age_n so_o much_o as_o in_o understand_v the_o first_o and_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o too_o too_o great_a carnality_n and_o fleshly-mindedness_a of_o both_o which_o i_o be_v a_o little_a make_v sensible_a though_o too_o much_o defective_a therein_o 3._o the_o strange_a and_o contrary_a apprehension_n of_o those_o very_o few_o learned_a man_n who_o write_n i_o have_v each_o to_o other_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o book_n 4._o my_o great_a aloneness_n and_o want_v of_o such_o help_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o with_o who_o i_o may_v with_o profit_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n have_v confer_v and_o by_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v assist_v these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n be_v before_o i_o and_o have_v much_o impression_n upon_o i_o so_o as_o while_o i_o muse_v on_o and_o consult_v they_o simple_o i_o be_v almost_o determine_v to_o make_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n many_o argument_n also_o contain_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v some_o of_o they_o encourage_v i_o to_o make_v some_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o however_o to_o consider_v and_o read_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o appear_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o other_o in_o read_v they_o embolden_v i_o to_o make_v further_a progress_n thereinto_o as_o to_o instance_n some_o of_o they_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n to_o import_n and_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_a book_n now_o but_o a_o open_v and_o reveal_v book_n indeed_o have_v it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o daniel_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o or_o like_v to_o that_o book_n before_o it_o be_v open_v speak_v of_o rev._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o like_v to_o what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v rev._n 10._o 4._o it_o have_v be_v great_a sauciness_n and_o high_a presumption_n in_o i_o to_o have_v intrude_v or_o curious_o pry_v into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v title_n be_v the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o ch_n 22._o 10._o 2._o the_o consideration_n who_o this_o book_n be_v carry_v motive_n in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o look_v into_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ch_n 1._o 1._o one_o be_v who_o be_v a_o admirable_a lover_n of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o 1._o give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v immeasurable_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o then_o glorious_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 68_o 18._o act_n 2._o 33._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v viz._n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v now_o this_o encourage_v i_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v in_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o reveal_v my_o eye_n to_o behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n remember_v what_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o propound_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o end_n joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 16._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o mind_v to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o show_v it_o viz._n unto_o his_o servant_n even_o to_o the_o church_n with_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v fault_n and_o great_a one_o also_o find_v ch_n 1._o 1_o 4_o two_o and_z ch_z 22._o 6_o 16._o and_o the_o person_n call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n as_o at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o ch_z 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o etc._n etc._n contribute_v something_o towards_o my_o undertake_n to_o look_v into_o and_o consider_v this_o book_n 4._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o he_o angel_n viz._n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o bare_a witness_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1_o 2._o one_o who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o a_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o this_o also_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o i_o 5._o the_o blessedness_n pronounce_v indefinite_o on_o he_o that_o read_v and_o on_o they_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n ch_n 1._o 3._o without_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n put_v strength_n and_o resolution_n into_o i_o to_o make_v some_o entrance_n into_o and_o progress_n in_o read_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a preface_n contain_v forcible_a and_o plentiful_a encouragement_n to_o search_v diligent_o into_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_o if_o ever_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n or_o epistle_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o these_o and_o suchlike_a consideration_n move_v i_o to_o wave_v my_o discourage_a thought_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impede_v thereby_o but_o to_o put_v my_o foot_n into_o those_o water_n and_o wade_v therein_o as_o god_n give_v i_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n this_o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o take_v no_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v on_o trust_n from_o i_o because_o i_o have_v say_v it_o i_o have_v be_v harm_v myself_o by_o so_o do_v from_o other_o and_o oft_o see_v cause_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o so_o receive_v and_o may_v still_o further_o see_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v be_v warn_v by_o my_o harm_n and_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n what_o thou_o read_v and_o what_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n therein_o embrace_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o what_o dissent_v therefrom_o reject_v and_o what_o be_v doubtful_a let_v alone_o till_o further_a light_n or_o help_v be_v afford_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o word_n therein_o and_o discover_v to_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o mistake_n and_o evil_n in_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o make_v these_o note_n as_o profitable_a to_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v be_v painful_a to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o my_o flesh_n eccles_n 12._o 12._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n charles_n phelpes_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o divine_a but_o not_o so_o well_o and_o proper_o or_o full_o the_o title_n
christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a martyr_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o this_o way_n also_o shall_v his_o servant_n after_o his_o example_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o faithful_o and_o full_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o testimony_n joh._n 12._o 24_o 26._o with_o luk._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o ch._n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o mind_n 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o 1._o a_o blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o and_o assure_v unto_o some_o person_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o person_n and_o person_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o blessedness_n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n where_o again_o let_v we_o mind_n 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v 1._o the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n so_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v as_o ch._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 18._o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o signify_v he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o ch._n 10._o 11._o and_o though_o prophecy_n do_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o so_o speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v mean_a in_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n to_o wit_n for_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v as_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v a_o book_n which_o do_v fore-declare_a thing_n which_o be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ver._n 1._o to_o show_v thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o ch._n 4._o 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o see_v also_o ch._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch._n 22._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o hurtful_a mistake_n to_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o pass_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o john_n to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 13._o by_o which_o mistake_v all_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v herein_o be_v misplace_v and_o disorder_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o can_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o lay_v such_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n shortly_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o design_n shall_v take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n or_o labour_n to_o invalidate_n and_o render_v forceless_a this_o so_o weighty_a and_o material_a a_o consideration_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n open_v our_o understanding_n to_o behold_v these_o mysterious_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n namely_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n of_o which_o john_n bare_a witness_n before_o he_o receive_v this_o book_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o ch._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o object_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o act_n or_o act_n about_o this_o object_n which_o render_v the_o person_n and_o person_n so_o exercise_v bless_v viz._n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o he_o that_o read_v may_v be_v either_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v letter_n and_o can_v read_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v by_o any_o such_o in_o former_a time_n mat._n 12._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch._n 21._o 16_o 42._o and_o 22._o 31._o act._n 8._o 28._o so_o reading_n be_v distinguish_v from_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o be_v find_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o the_o way_n in_o which_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o give_v attendance_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n though_o a_o bishop_n hereto_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o by_o he_o that_o read_v he_o may_v mean_v and_o intend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o read_v to_o other_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o other_o and_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o people_n act._n 13._o 15_o 27._o and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o their_o read_n moses_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act._n 15._o 21._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o he_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n neh._n 8._o ver._n 2._o 3._o with_o ver._n 7_o 8._o so_o king_n belshazzar_n cry_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o when_o his_o wiseman_n can_v not_o thus_o read_v the_o writing_n daniel_n be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v of_o thou_o that_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v interpret_v and_o dissolve_v doubt_n etc._n etc._n then_o daniel_n answer_v i_o will_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o interpretation_n dan._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 11_o 14_o 16_o 17._o see_v also_o isay_n 29._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 21._o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o phrase_n here_o he_o that_o read_v to_o wit_n with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n make_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v both_o that_o it_o go_v before_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o reader_n as_o of_o one_o but_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o more_o he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v namely_o hear_v attentive_o or_o hear_v in_o hear_v with_o that_o ear_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o prevent_o by_o god_n as_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n see_v
his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n he_o subjoin_v thereto_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 21._o and_o ch_n 22._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 14._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v complete_o deliver_v hereafter_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o all_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o we_o have_v next_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o especial_o they_o be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o nigh_o approach_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n comparative_o to_o former_a time_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 22._o 7_o 10._o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o not_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o wit_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n rev._n 16._o 15._o and_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o speedy_a performance_n of_o the_o happiness_n therein_o promise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o but_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 35_o 37._o and_o now_o especial_o bless_v because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v former_o seal_v up_o be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o open_v therefore_o encouragement_n be_v now_o give_v to_o we_o to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v expect_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o blessing_n upon_o we_o compare_v dan._n 12._o 8_o 9_o with_o rev._n 22._o 7_o 10._o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n account_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 1._o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o world_n heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o those_o day_n the_o last_o day_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o that_o time_n be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o hour_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o so_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o compare_v with_o former_a time_n and_o this_o phrase_n at_o hand_n do_v not_o necessary_o denote_v such_o a_o speedy_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v a_o song_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therein_o to_o declare_v the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o their_o iniquity_n certain_o he_o have_v therein_o ultimate_o respect_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o be_v desolate_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n though_o evil_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o successive_o come_v upon_o they_o all_o along_o when_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o under_o these_o sad_a evil_n they_o still_o remain_v in_o these_o latter_a of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v which_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o that_o song_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o song_n to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n deut._n 31._o 19_o 29._o and_o ch_n 32._o 21_o 35_o 43._o thus_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n declare_v the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v howle_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o day_n or_o time_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v near_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o as_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n isayâ—3_n â—3_z 1_o 6_o 17_o 18._o and_o ultimate_o that_o chapter_n may_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o jer._n 50._o and_o ch_n 51._o 1_o 26_o 64._o and_o rev._n 18._o 1_o 21._o for_o many_o prophecy_n have_v divers_a fulfilling_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o look_v into_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o afterward_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o preface_n verse_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n here_o follow_v the_o inscription_n and_o salutation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v send_v this_o revelation_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v immediate_o to_o they_o as_o to_z john_n it_o be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o in_o trust_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o here_o begin_v his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o in_o verse_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o here_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o john_n direct_v it_o to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n though_o include_v they_o also_o so_o whereas_o in_o ch_z 22._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v in_o v._o 16._o it_o be_v thus_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v they_o who_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o also_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 6_o 13_o 22._o in_o asia_n to_o wit_n the_o less_o which_o church_n be_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n mention_v to_o we_o in_o verse_n 11._o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o apostle_n vote_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o church_n 2._o from_o who_o he_o desire_v such_o blessing_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n vote_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o church_n who_o he_o salute_v grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n like_o to_o that_o vote_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n general_o for_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o they_o write_v grace_n unto_o you_o to_o wit_n the_o free_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o abase_v and_o exalt_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 14._o and_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o that_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o his_o grace_n in_o prepare_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n personal_a sin_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o rom._n
unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 3._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o so_o secure_v from_o danger_n as_o those_o person_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v from_o evil_a have_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o 4_o 6._o or_o be_v seal_v for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rev._n 7._o 3_o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o 4._o so_o this_o book_n have_v the_o seal_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o consume_v as_o that_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o jer._n 36._o 2._o 23._o but_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o this_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o creature_n whatever_o as_o john_n 10._o 27_o 29_o 30._o 4._o and_o most_o especial_o and_o direct_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o hide_a and_o secret_a so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o rev._n 10._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o principal_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v up_o so_o as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o open_v it_o or_o to_o read_v it_o or_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o seal_v be_v oppose_v to_o open_v and_o signify_v shut_v up_o or_o secret_a as_o jer._n 32._o 11_o 14._o and_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 41._o 15._o or_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v as_o cant._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 10._o it_o be_v even_o hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 3._o 9_o most_o sure_o and_o perfect_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o so_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o potent_a creature_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n or_o look_v therein_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v far_a declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v far_o discover_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o strong_a angel_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o see_v which_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n but_o his_o office_n though_o very_o likely_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o call_v yet_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n such_o as_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n have_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o men._n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1._o 7._o luc._n 24._o 39_o but_o this_o word_n angel_n signify_v to_o we_o here_o his_o office_n and_o mission_n he_o come_v not_o thus_o to_o proclaim_v or_o preach_v without_o be_v send_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 21._o and_o psal_n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o daniel_n 3._o 28._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 9_o 11._o gen._n 24._o 7._o 40._o high_a angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o attend_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 103._o 20._o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v this_o follow_a proclamation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n sure_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o other_o some_o indeed_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v mighty_a and_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o strength_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103._o 20._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v simple_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 16._o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o which_o signify_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n so_o some_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o as_o also_o some_o among_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v so_o call_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n though_o all_o be_v rational_a creature_n yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o other_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v here_o some_o be_v mighty_a than_o other_o and_o this_o here_o particular_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n rev._n 10._o 1._o though_o that_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n chap._n 18._o 1._o and_o of_o a_o mighty_a or_o strong_a angel_n chap._n 18._o 21._o but_o how_o strong_a or_o mighty_a soever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n rev._n
in_o this_o place_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o no_o man_n or_o none_o or_o not_o one_o for_o the_o word_n man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n here_o nor_o in_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o word_n here_o translate_v no_o man_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v none_o as_o matth._n 19_o 17._o luke_n 18._o 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o it_o here_o still_o understand_v the_o word_n none_n as_o refer_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o unto_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o there_o not_o the_o elder_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o though_o one_o of_o they_o do_v acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n with_o one_o that_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o lamb_n verse_n 5._o 6._o yet_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o open_v this_o book_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o elder_n know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o apper_n in_o v._o 5_o and_o again_o when_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 13._o 17._o but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n original_o or_o perfect_o or_o until_o or_o far_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o none_o know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o nor_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o and_o verse_n 27._o see_v also_o chap._n 19_o 27._o yet_o though_o they_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o look_v therein_o they_o know_v indeed_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n marvel_v at_o when_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 1_o 6_o 7-8_a and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o they_o know_v much_o more_o than_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o roll_n as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o this_o book_n know_v no_o man_n or_o none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o in_o which_o say_v also_o our_o saviour_n imply_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o know_a creature_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o some_o more_o strong_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v on_o verse_n 2._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n none_o pretend_v to_o open_v this_o book_n that_o strong_a angelâ—_n speak_v of_o verse_n 2._o who_o make_v this_o proclamation_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o unfold_v this_o perfect_o seal_a book_n but_o this_o be_v the_o return_n make_v and_o account_v give_v after_o the_o proclamation_n be_v sound_v forth_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o which_o also_o inclusive_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n be_v show_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n no_o not_o this_o proclaimer_n not_o this_o strong_a herald_n he_o propound_v a_o question_n he_o can_v make_v no_o return_n unto_o nor_o any_o archangel_n nor_o creature_n whatever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o nor_o in_o or_o on_o earth_n none_o there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n no_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n they_o be_v brute_n unreasonable_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 12._o judas_n 10._o with_o act_n 25._o 27._o such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32-9_a dan._n 4._o 32_o 34._o nor_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o tho_o god_n teach_v they_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 10_o 11._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v unfold_v this_o roll_n not_o the_o learned_a they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a nor_o the_o most_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o the_o wise_a and_o deep_a philosopher_n can_v not_o look_v into_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o learnede_a among_o man_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o â—_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n micah_n 4._o 12._o nor_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o wizard_n nor_o the_o astrologer_n stargazer_n or_o monthly_a prognosticator_n their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v pervert_v they_o but_o not_o enlighten_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n isa_n 47._o 10-13-15_a no_o nor_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v worthy_a or_o able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v curious_o intrude_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v psal_n 131._o 1._o sam._n 6._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 29_o indeed_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o order_n say_v come_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v they_o all_o and_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o job_n 28._o 13._o nor_o among_o the_o holy_a saint_n nor_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_o gift_a guide_n on_o earth_n none_o of_o the_o best_a skill_a or_o profound_a interpreter_n can_v open_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o eagled-eyed_n or_o quick-sighted_a seer_n see_v or_o look_v into_o or_o read_v this_o book_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o creature_n or_o creature_n there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v therein_o under_o which_o expression_n the_o sea_n and_o creature_n therein_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v distinguish_v
from_o one_o another_o but_o not_o so_o here_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n and_o however_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o open_v this_o book_n as_o also_o be_v all_o infernal_a spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wise_a yet_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v of_o all_o creature_n begin_v from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a unto_o the_o low_a and_o most_o miserable_a none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o be_v none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o that_o be_v none_o can_v loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o open_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o to_o read_v it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o or_o so_o read_v it_o as_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v it_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o none_o be_v able_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n skill_n etc._n etc._n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n thou_o shall_v provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n able_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n choose_v able_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o business_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n compare_v exod._n 18._o 21_o 25._o with_o deut._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o solomon_n pray_v give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o thy_o so_o great_a people_n to_o wit_n without_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 1_o king_n 3._o 9-12_a in_o this_o sense_n nabuchadnezzar_n demand_v of_o daniel_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v have_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o do_v it_o dan._n 2._o 20-22_a with_o ver_fw-la 26._o see_v also_o dan._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 15._o 14._o now_o in_o this_o consideration_n none_o be_v able_a none_o have_v wisdom_n or_o skill_n enough_o for_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o none_o can_v find_v out_o this_o work_n yea_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v think_v to_o know_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o eccl._n 8._o 17._o job_n 4._o 18._o dan._n 4._o 18._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v able_a man_n for_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 26._o 8._o they_o have_v power_n or_o might_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n as_o rev._n 15._o 8._o indeed_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v least_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o luk._n 12._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o nor_o have_v this_o strong_a angel_n who_o make_v the_o proclamation_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o undertake_v and_o accomplish_v this_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o authority_n a_o lawful_a power_n or_o right_a to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n they_o can_v do_v that_o they_o can_v righteous_o do_v or_o which_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v so_o joseph_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a because_o he_o can_v do_v no_o iniquity_n or_o unrighteousness_n tit._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 18._o james_n 1._o 13._o with_o gen._n 18._o 25._o he_o be_v indeed_o almighty_a but_o he_o be_v indeed_o also_o holy_a almighty_a holy_a see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o now_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n none_o have_v authority_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n thereto_o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n chap._n 18._o 1._o that_o have_v great_a power_n or_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o of_o any_o create_v be_v that_o have_v this_o authority_n give_v he_o to_o open_v this_o book_n or_o to_o look_v thereon_o nor_o do_v any_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v thereto_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o account_n here_o 4._o as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ability_n of_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o thus_o also_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o wit_n worthy_a no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v merit_v such_o a_o high_a favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v for_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o indeed_o the_o lamb_n be_v able_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5_o 9_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16._o see_v notes_n on_o ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o what_o effect_n the_o inability_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o the_o account_n give_v thereof_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n john_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o renew_v and_o repeat_v their_o unworthiness_n or_o inability_n and_o i_o weep_v much_o or_o lament_v great_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n note_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v and_o at_o sometime_o do_v weep_v here_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v sometime_o weep_v sore_a and_o tear_n may_v be_v on_o their_o cheek_n as_o lam._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n jer._n 30._o 5-7_a thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v â—lessed_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v nâ—w_o luk._n 6._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 20._o 33._o indeed_o they_o be_v exhort_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 13_a to_o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 16._o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v also_o when_o they_o have_v or_o judge_v they_o have_v occasion_n of_o sadness_n administer_v to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sorrowful_a and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o may_v great_o rejoice_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o divers_a temptation_n yet_o then_o believe_v they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13_o 14._o so_o on_o the_o other_o though_o all_o the_o day_n of_o god_n afflict_v once_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o merry_a heart_n mean_v time_n and_o so_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 15._o when_o their_o belly_n tremble_v and_o their_o lip_n quiver_n and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o their_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n habak_v 3._o 16-18_a these_o two_o may_v well_o consist_v together_o but_o though_o they_o do_v always_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n
4._o 18._o yet_o here_o many_o time_n they_o meet_v with_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n both_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o job_n say_v my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v etc._n etc._n job_n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 30._o 25-31_a and_o david_n say_v all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n it_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o all_o my_o enemy_n psa_n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o psal_n 30._o 5._o and_o our_o saviour_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o mourning_n and_o fast_v matth._n 9_o 15._o use_v 1_o then_o it_o plain_o appear_v and_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n nor_o come_v complete_o and_o glorious_o to_o that_o rest_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o but_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isa_n 30._o 19_o and_o chap._n 60._o 20._o they_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isai_n 35._o 10._o and_o 51._o 11._o god_n shall_v then_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n luke_n 6._o 21._o rev._n 7._o 17._o and_o chap._n 21._o 4._o and_o the_o more_o that_o this_o bless_a hope_n be_v now_o believe_o mind_v the_o more_o it_o now_o comfort_v they_o and_o help_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n also_o rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16-18_a joh._n 16._o 20._o but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o arrive_v at_o that_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n propound_v to_o they_o and_o set_v in_o hope_n before_o they_o 2._o then_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n of_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n present_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n but_o remember_v the_o same_o affliction_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n beloved_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a one_o of_o they_o also_o and_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o take_v we_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o especial_o look_v we_o unto_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a nor_o â—aint_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o occasion_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o adversity_n we_o may_v here_o meet_v with_o jam._n 5._o 10-11_a hebr._n 12._o 1-2-3_a 3._o then_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n think_v not_o they_o to_o be_v the_o happy_a who_o now_o seldom_o or_o never_o weep_v for_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a one_o who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n job_n 21._o 6-13_a wo_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 6._o 25._o joh._n 16._o 20._o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v merry_a and_o send_v gift_n one_o unto_o another_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 10._o but_o alas_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o rejoice_v now_o and_o how_o merry_a soever_o they_o be_v their_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o ever_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n psal_n 37._o 13_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6-9_a nor_o let_v we_o think_v god_n people_n to_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o miserable_a one_o or_o that_o god_n love_v they_o not_o because_o they_o now_o weep_v for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v sometime_o in_o heaviness_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 6._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles_n 7._o 3-4_a and_o yet_o though_o christ_n disciple_n have_v many_o occasion_n of_o weep_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o that_o joy_v none_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o they_o joh._n 26._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 15._o 2._o and_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n or_o season_n when_o he_o weep_v much_o or_o lament_v great_o and_o that_o be_v when_o these_o vision_n or_o revelation_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thereby_o great_o prefer_v before_o his_o brethren_n and_o lift_v up_o above_o they_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o so_o as_o that_o he_o weep_v much_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_o holy_a one_o have_v have_v exercise_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n administer_v or_o order_v to_o they_o so_o when_o isaiah_n have_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isai_n 6._o he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v ver_fw-la 2-5_a and_o ezekiel_n go_v in_o bitterness_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sit_v and_o remain_v astonish_v seven_o day_n ezek._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o daniel_n be_v afraid_a and_o fell_a on_o his_o face_n and_o faint_v and_o be_v sick_a certain_a day_n and_o his_o sorrow_n turn_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o retain_v no_o strength_n dan._n 8._o 15-27_a and_o chap_v 10._o 5-16_a matth._n 17._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o suchlike_a exercise_n may_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v order_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o those_o revelation_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1-7_a 8._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o weep_a or_o lamentation_n because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n yea_o universal_a inability_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o lament_v great_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 13._o 12_o 19_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n or_o to_o have_v it_o open_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o unfold_v it_o himself_o as_o dan._n 12._o 8._o nor_o can_v any_o other_o creature_n satisfy_v his_o desire_n none_o can_v open_v and_o read_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n here_o below_o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o job_n 28._o 12-14-22_a therefore_o he_o fall_v a_o weep_a and_o this_o occasion_v sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n to_o he_o and_o if_o in_o read_v this_o book_n any_o of_o christ_n servant_n meet_v with_o such_o knot_n as_o they_o can_v untie_v or_o doubt_n as_o they_o can_v dissolve_v nor_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v occasion_v to_o weep_v much_o let_v they_o then_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o it_o faâ—ed_v with_o this_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o high_o favour_v the_o most_o eminent_a creature_n be_v but_o creature_n still_o they_o be_v finite_a they_o be_v not_o god_n they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o which_o we_o may_v great_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o he_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o and_o our_o expectation_n may_v be_v too_o high_a from_o they_o and_o so_o high_a that_o the_o disappointment_n we_o meet_v with_o may_v occasion_n sorrow_n to_o we_o we_o may_v call_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o answer_v we_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a angel_n we_o may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o our_o expectation_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v
see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o wit_n before_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o both_o the_o saint_n below_o and_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o to_o one_o object_n none_o of_o they_o fall_v down_o one_o before_o another_o nor_o these_o below_o to_o those_o above_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o all_o before_o the_o lamb._n now_o than_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n 2._o he_o be_v and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o though_o he_o be_v very_a man_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god_n in_o our_o nature_n matt._n 1._o 23._o isay_n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o very_o god_n also_o even_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o name_n or_o office_n only_o plain_o appear_v 1._o by_o many_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o expression_n that_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 45._o 6_o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o a_o book_n i_o have_v without_o a_o comma_n between_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o nor_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 2._o it_o appear_v the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n incommunicable_a title_n give_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v jehovah_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n as_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o jehovah_n be_v good_a psal_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o jehovah_n be_v go_v up_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n psal_n 47._o 5._o and_o 68_o 18._o with_o ephes_n 4._o 8-10_a i_o see_v jehovah_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o isa_n 6._o 13_a 8-10_a with_o john_n 12._o 39-41_a compare_v isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 9_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o or_o to_o such_o purpose_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o book_n see_v note_n before_o on_o chap_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o with_o mark_n 1._o 2._o and_o luk._n 7._o 27._o and_o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a a_o title_n also_o give_v to_o the_o father_n luk._n 1._o 76._o with_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o matth._n 11._o 10._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n revel_v 22._o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 1._o 1._o 3._o by_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o say_v omniscience_n he_o know_v all_o man_n john_n 2._o 24._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o only_o god_n by_o nature_n know_v joh._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o 12._o 25._o with_o amos_n 4._o 13._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n where_o he_o and_o every_o mere_a creature_n be_v oppose_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o omnipotence_n he_o be_v the_o almighty_a as_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o revel_v 1._o 8._o the_o same_o power_n be_v ascribe_v and_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o every_o creature_n as_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v omnipresence_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 3._o 13._o hence_o when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o then_o to_o encourage_v they_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o these_o twelve_o may_v be_v at_o once_o in_o twelve_o or_o in_o several_a place_n and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v be_v and_o answerable_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o matth._n 28._o 18-20_a with_o mark_n 16._o 19_o 20._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o though_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n act._n 3._o 21._o with_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o act._n 18._o 10._o eternity_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n own_o self_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n joâ—_n 17._o 5._o col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o prov._n 8._o 23_o 30._o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n isay_n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 20._o compare_n isay_n 44._o 6._o with_o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o rev._n 1._o 8_o 11_o 17._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8._o and_o 22._o 13._o immutability_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v he_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 4._o it_o also_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o do_n which_o no_o mere_a creature_n or_o create_v be_v can_v possible_o work_v and_o effect_v as_o to_o say_v 1._o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 9_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o as_o the_o former_a of_o all_o and_o for_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o col._n 1._o 16._o with_o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o rev._n 4._o 11._o of_o old_a he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hâ—nds_n heb._n â—_o 2_o 10_o 11._o with_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o in_o which_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o great_a power_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 17_o 27._o 2._o by_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o work_n be_v ascribe_v frequent_o to_o jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 22_o 24._o and_o 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 63._o 16_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v
what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v job_n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a joh._n 7._o 6._o he_o know_v the_o fit_a day_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n misery_n he_o know_v not_o the_o opportune_a season_n eccl._n 9_o 12._o or_o 2._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath-day_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_v for_o more_o solemn_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o thereto_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o because_o at_o first_o god_n take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o be_v refresh_v and_o therefore_o set_v apart_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o token_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o and_o undertake_v to_o work_v redemption_n for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sabbath_n for_o we_o to_o have_v observe_v his_o undertake_n to_o do_v what_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o he_o at_o first_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o in_o due_a time_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_a gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o with_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 22._o hence_o the_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o particular_o to_o their_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 20._o 2_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n also_o that_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o actual_o so_o become_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v restore_v our_o loss_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v the_o rightful_a lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 9_o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o particular_o of_o this_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o 8._o mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o we_o shall_v herein_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n and_o be_v become_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o poor_a sinner_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a in_o his_o work_n in_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 118._o 2_o 4._o ps_n 92._o title_n and_o verse_n 1_o 4._o isay_n 28._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 31._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 4._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 4._o mat._n 11._o 27_o 28._o heb._n 4._o 3._o isay_n 58._o 13._o and_o on_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a season_n christ_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 4._o 3_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n thereon_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n mercy_n and_o necessity_n they_o be_v sabbath-day_n work_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a word_n or_o work_n isay_n 58._o 13._o neh._n 10._o 31._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15_o 22._o jer._n 17._o 21_o 27._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o strictness_n in_o observe_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14_o 16._o on_o this_o day_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o provocation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o therein_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v for_o we_o and_o obtain_v and_o be_v become_v and_o the_o love_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n therein_o commend_v to_o we_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o general_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n and_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o like_o what_o ezekiel_n say_v i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a rush_n ezek._n 3._o 12._o like_o that_o say_n also_o isay_n 30._o 21._o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o least_o expect_v not_o before_o he_o but_o behind_o he_o or_o ever_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o be_v thus_o unexpected_o favour_v gen._n 28._o 10._o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o he_o hear_v also_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o before_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o ch_z 10._o 3_o 4._o doubtless_o this_o loud_a voice_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o weightiness_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o somewhat_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o we_o to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o send_v out_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v then_o speak_v be_v record_v and_o preserve_v on_o record_n that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o bow_v down_o our_o ear_n hereto_o and_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o not_o light_o or_o heedless_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n verse_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 2._o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v what_o thou_o see_v 2._o what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o 3._o to_o who_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o latter_a open_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 8._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o v._n 17._o ch_n 2._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n isay_n
44._o 6._o with_o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o rev._n 1._o 17._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o mighty_a the_o almighty_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o before_o all_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 11._o 3._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o last_o no_o god_n after_o he_o isay_n 43._o 10._o none_n beside_o he_o isay_n 44._o 6._o and_o ch_n 45._o 22._o and_o one_o who_o be_v therefore_o almighty_a in_o all_o age_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o consist_v and_o who_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o anoint_a saviour_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o yea_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o he_o isay_n 45._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4._o act._n 4._o 12._o one_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8_o and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a see_v he_o ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 7._o 24_o 25._o tit._n 2._o 13._o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o highpriest_n heb._n 7._o 1_o 24._o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o may_v encourage_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o god_n and_o saviour_n isay_n 41._o 4_o 10._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isay_n 46._o 6_o 8._o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o save_v and_o protect_v we_o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o engage_v john_n to_o listen_v and_o so_o isay_n 48._o 12._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o servant_n i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 2._o 7_o 10_o 11._o john_n 6._o 38_o 40._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v what_o thou_o see_v in_o general_a observe_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v now_o this_o see_v may_v be_v either_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o see_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n work_n and_o miracle_n suffering_n his_o body_n after_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 12._o and_o ch_n 24._o 37._o john_n 19_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1_o 1_o 3._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o seeing_n may_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o set_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o though_o we_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n gal._n 3._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 8._o as_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a so_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v otherwise_o heb._n 11._o 1_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o or_o seeing_n may_v be_v in_o vision_n and_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o here_o it_o mean_n in_o this_o place_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o as_o jer._n 11._o 11_o 13._o and_o ch_n 24._o 3._o ezek._n 8._o 6_o 16._o and_o ch_n 40._o 1_o 4._o amos_n 7._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o zech._n 4._o 2._o and_o ch_n 5._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o call_v prophet_n be_v before_o call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o but_o in_o general_n christ_n command_v he_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o intrude_v into_o thing_n man_n have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o whereto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n instruct_v not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n ps_n 131._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v joh._n 3._o 11_o 32._o and_o ch_n 8._o 38._o so_o of_o this_o apostle_n it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n more_o general_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 4._o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o thou_o see_v not_o what_o another_o man_n or_o believer_n see_v unless_o it_o be_v see_v by_o we_o also_o john_n 21._o 24._o something_a may_v be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o or_o something_o to_o we_o that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v namely_o now_o and_o hereafter_o see_v v._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o order_n he_o see_v they_o and_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o write_v and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n insist_v on_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n and_o be_v to_o write_v be_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v comfort_n encourage_v admonish_v and_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o perfect_v whatever_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o son_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o glorify_v he_o 2._o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n itself_o or_o what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o he_o do_v see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o 1._o write_v in_o a_o book_n write_v so_o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o ch_n 14._o 13._o and_o ch_n â—9_n 9_o and_o ch_n 21._o 5._o like_o that_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o hab._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n for_o convey_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o and_o to_o we_o and_o all_o forewritten_a rom._n 15._o 4._o he_o have_v write_v to_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n prov._n 22._o 17_o 18._o hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o nor_o be_v they_o life-less_a thing_n when_o write_v for_o what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n say_v still_o to_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o on_o like_a account_n though_o not_o deliver_v so_o immediate_o or_o extraordinary_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o penman_n thereof_o and_o what_o john_n write_v the_o spirit_n say_v ch_n 2._o 1._o with_o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 8._o with_o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o they_o curse_v that_o take_v away_o from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o thing_n herein_o write_v ch_n 22._o
be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 3._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o many_o of_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v turn_v from_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o yet_o christ_n leave_v they_o not_o but_o seek_v their_o good_a mat._n 21._o 35_o 36._o now_o he_o order_v another_o to_o they_o paul_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o act_v 19_o 10._o and_o now_o he_o send_v another_o to_o instruct_v admonish_v reprove_v comfort_n recover_v they_o he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v be_v more_o unwilling_a that_o any_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18._o 14._o one_o may_v plant_v and_o another_o water_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 8._o one_o begin_v and_o another_o finish_v and_o all_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o to_z ephesus_z which_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o smyrna_n not_o elsewhere_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o book_n nor_o pergamus_n nor_o thyatira_n but_o act_v 16._o 14._o nor_o philadelphia_n laodicea_n col._n 2._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13_o 16._o all_o of_o they_o chief_a city_n as_o some_o say_v verse_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o v._o 10._o and_o 11._o he_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o be_v not_o regardless_o and_o careless_a thereof_o zech._n 5._o 1._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o say_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v run_v away_o and_o to_o have_v hide_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v dan._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yet_o he_o turn_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v and_o embolden_v he_o 2._o we_o have_v here_o some_o beginning_n of_o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n v._o 11._o and_n being_n turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n where_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o shall_v enlarge_v our_o lord_n do_v plain_o open_a to_o we_o what_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o thereby_o when_o he_o open_v this_o mystery_n and_o say_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v salute_v v._o 4._o and_o which_o be_v particular_o name_v v._o 11._o 2._o why_o be_v these_o church_n call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n unto_o and_o before_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o life_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o luke_n 12._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o as_o in_o our_o type_n the_o candlestick_n be_v for_o the_o light_n exod._n 35._o 14._o numb_a 4._o 9_o so_o christ_n church_n be_v candlestick_n to_o bear_v the_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o word_n and_o confession_n phil._n 2._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o this_o liberty_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o one_o of_o another_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 23_o 25._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o nay_o not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o bear_v and_o shine_v forth_o this_o excellent_a light_n in_o conversation_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o in_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v also_o shine_v as_o light_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 15._o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o candlestick_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v candlestick_n to_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v not_o light_a in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v enlighten_v other_o or_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a one_o to_o another_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o they_o they_o must_v continual_o hold_v forth_o that_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o usefulness_n as_o candlestick_n what_o use_n be_v the_o candlestick_n of_o unless_o a_o light_n be_v in_o it_o a_o candlestick_n without_o that_o can_v light_v other_o true_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 1._o col._n 3._o 16._o if_o any_o say_v but_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n and_o they_o be_v light_a body_n and_o have_v the_o light_a abide_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o herein_o useful_a to_o give_v light_n but_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v candlestick_n to_o that_o i_o say_v these_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v too_o far_o the_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n may_v say_v and_o confess_v as_o that_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o but_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v here_o call_v star_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o candlestick_n rev._n 11._o 4._o and_o though_o here_o the_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n yet_o elsewhere_o the_o saint_n in_o general_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 8._o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o 3._o candlestick_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o their_o usefulness_n as_o such_o and_o as_o distinct_a body_n and_o society_n one_o from_o another_o be_v but_o in_o this_o dark_a world_n as_o it_o be_v and_o while_o themselves_o also_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o as_o in_o our_o type_n of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 11._o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o medium_n as_o now_o they_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n rev._n 21._o 24._o and_o ch_n 22._o 5_o 6._o isay_n 60._o 1_o 3_o 19_o 20._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v then_o arise_v glorious_o mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o
then_o prophecy_n shall_v fail_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o in_o former_a time_n the_o candlestick_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v light_n in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v mat._n 13._o 44._o 4._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o for_o their_o evil_n even_o as_o it_o fare_v of_o old_a with_o our_o type_n jer._n 52._o 16_o 19_o so_o christ_n threaten_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o candlestick_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v rev._n 2._o 5._o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13._o 41_o 44._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o rev._n 3._o 12._o but_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o candlestick_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o these_o seven_o if_o not_o all_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o long_o since_o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 3._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n 1._o with_o allusion_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n to_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a reference_n in_o this_o book_n their_o candlestick_n be_v former_o of_o gold_n as_o may_v be_v see_v exod._n 25._o 31._o 2_o chron._n 4._o 7._o and_o ch_n 13._o 11._o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a as_o call_v after_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o job_n 22._o 25._o and_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o with_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 8._o riches_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 10._o 13._o riches_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o riches_n of_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 25._o yea_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 10._o 3._o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v call_v golden_a because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o most_o excellent_a light_n exod._n 31._o 4._o numb_a 31._o 22._o dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o 4._o golden_a to_o signify_v they_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o must_v abide_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n numb_a 31._o 22._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 13._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o so_o all_o these_o church_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 9_o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 5._o golden_a pleasant_n as_o church_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o though_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_v they_o as_o and_o call_v they_o golden_a candlestick_n verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v some_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o what_o this_o apostle_n far_o see_v in_o vision_n namely_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o visional_o see_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 3._o the_o clothing_n and_o habit_n in_o which_o he_o see_v he_o clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o now_o see_v his_o person_n but_o only_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o he_o or_o one_o like_o he_o dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 16._o appear_v possible_o by_o his_o angel_n rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 13_o 16._o and_o yet_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o in_o paradise_n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o now_o here_o consider_v we_o 1_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 12._o 34._o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o call_v himself_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o mat._n 16._o 13._o so_o luke_n 22._o 48._o joh._n 6._o 53_o 56_o 57_o and_o he_o be_v only_o so_o call_v when_o one_o individual_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o indeed_o ezekiel_n be_v often_o so_o call_v when_o speak_v to_o and_o daniel_n once_o but_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o call_v when_o speak_v to_o but_o always_o when_o speak_v of_o and_o most_o frequent_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o 2._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a v._o 8._o and_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o v._o 11._o the_o almighty_a be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o excellent_a one_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v almighty_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o nothing_o of_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 8._o with_o isay_n 43._o 10._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6._o for_o this_o child_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o instructive_a and_o comfortable_a but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o because_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v also_o and_o be_v very_a man._n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o act._n 2._o 22._o and_o be_v so_o now_o in_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a spirit_n but_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o 37._o and_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o ch_n 21._o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o this_o kind_a or_o species_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o partake_v of_o their_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o
that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 5._o star_n they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o now_o their_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o over_o the_o night_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n ps_n 136._o 9_o so_o shall_v these_o angel_n do_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v rule_v not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v over_o their_o subject_n mark_v 10._o 42._o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3._o but_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n and_o therewith_o instruct_v admonish_a reprove_v counsel_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o other_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 15._o and_o so_o for_o order_n in_o and_o about_o assembly_n and_o assembling_n appoint_v time_n place_n etc._n etc._n 6._o star_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o also_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o skill_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 7._o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n job_n 25._o 5._o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a of_o they_o while_o here_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n and_o too_o often_o pollute_v therewith_o jam._n 5._o 17._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v say_v act_v 14._o 15._o but_o they_o need_v a_o highpriest_n aswell_o as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o come_v continual_o by_o the_o laver_n unto_o the_o altar_n ps_n 2d_o 8._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o above_o other_o however_o in_o degree_n so_o they_o especial_o shall_v dwell_v above_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n desire_n delight_n exercise_n expectation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n job_n 22._o 12._o isay_n 13._o 10._o nahum_n 3._o 16._o to_o the_o star_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n compare_v who_o have_v their_o dwell_n on_o high_a rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o delight_n in_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 9_o star_n also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n may_v be_v so_o provoke_v by_o their_o evil_n or_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o as_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n from_o they_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o so_o he_o threaten_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o natural_a light_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a isay_n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o also_o from_o these_o spiritual_a star_n he_o may_v take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o their_o utterance_n in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v former_o minister_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n ps_n 51._o 11._o isay_n 5._o 6._o and_o ch_n 29._o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 26._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o star_n may_v by_o their_o sin_n fall_v from_o and_o in_o god_n judgement_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o and_o ch_n 8._o 10._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mica_n 2._o 6._o 10._o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v star_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n though_o yet_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v different_o give_v to_o they_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o but_o yet_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o then_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a or_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o mindfulness_n hereof_o be_v propet_v and_o powerful_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n in_o this_o vision_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o seven_o star_n to_o fill_v enlighten_v fit_a and_o furnish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o shine_v as_o light_v in_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o re-enlighten_a they_o as_o rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o or_o also_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o can_v take_v away_o or_o
9_o 24._o luke_n 8._o 1_o 8_o 18._o and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n also_o because_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n they_o must_v be_v such_o first_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 4_o and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o be_v so_o before_o also_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 3._o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v isay_n 32._o 3._o dan._n 2._o 20_o 22._o ps_n 25._o 14._o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v bless_v that_o do_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o follow_v and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n mat._n 13._o 16._o otherwise_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v be_v mean_v every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v in_o believe_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o body_n or_o society_n be_v of_o concernment_n and_o for_o instruction_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o have_v leave_v her_o first-love_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o she_o remember_v not_o from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n direct_o yet_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o commination_n respect_v every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o one_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v 2._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o note_v some_o instruction_n brief_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v continual_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n joh._n 5._o 25._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o 2._o herein_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v not_o hear_v attend_v unto_o and_o mind_n these_o thing_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o improve_v what_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o ezek._n 12._o 2._o jer._n 5._o 21._o so_o much_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o remember_v mark_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o both_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v ear_n to_o wit_n his_o disciple_n and_o also_o signify_v that_o such_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v pretend_v or_o suppose_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o not_o to_o mind_n or_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o upon_o other_o account_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o or_o improve_v that_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v the_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v attentive_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o do_v frequent_o signify_v understand_v mat._n 13._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o thing_n herein_o write_v be_v therefore_o send_v and_o write_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o congregat_v together_o only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v they_o also_o and_o therefore_o any_o such_o may_v with_o encouragement_n hear_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v 4._o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n and_o great_a usefulness_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v rev._n 1._o 3._o 2._o consider_v we_o next_o the_o thing_n that_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n only_o all_o may_v hear_v that_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v all_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v say_v direct_o to_o this_o church_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v all_o before_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o v._o 1._o the_o commendable_a thing_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v what_o be_v good_a v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o the_o evil_a find_v to_o avoid_v it_o or_o if_o pollute_a therewith_o to_o escape_v such_o pollution_n v._o 4._o the_o good_a counsel_n give_v to_o receive_v so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o the_o commination_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o sin_n v._o 5._o and_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n annex_v to_o these_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o though_o to_o the_o three_o former_a church_n he_o put_v down_o the_o call_n or_o acclamation_n before_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n as_o here_o and_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 17._o yet_o to_o the_o four_o latter_a he_o place_v it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n â—ee_o v._n 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 6_o 12_o 22_o yea_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a therein_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o as_o may_v be_v see_v rev._n 22._o 6_o 16._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n christ_n v._o 1_o and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o heaven_n now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v send_v he_o forth_o joh._n 15._o 26_o and_o 16._o 7._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o former_a time_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v shed_v he_o forth_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o act_v 2._o 33._o this_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o so_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o john_n v._o 1_o write_n and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n zech._n 7._o 12._o mark_n 12._o 38._o act_n 28._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o now_o what_o
domitian_n and_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v see_v by_o john_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 97._o and_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v true_o say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n and_o though_o epiphanius_n deni_v what_o irenaeus_n say_v and_o eusebius_n approve_v and_o affirm_v at_o john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n also_o in_o his_o reign_n yet_o to_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v 1._o that_o â—t_a be_v very_o improbable_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o â—he_n apostlei_n paul_n outlive_v claudius_n and_o in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o of_o other_o also_o as_o rom._n 16._o 7._o col._n 4._o 10._o philem_n 23._o and_o acquaint_v the_o hebrew_n that_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n heb._n 13._o 23._o but_o never_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v on_o word_n of_o john_n either_o banishment_n or_o release_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n 2._o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n outlive_v claudius_n and_o mention_n particular_o what_o be_v suffer_v in_o his_o time_n by_o some_o apostle_n and_o other_o as_o about_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n where_o we_o have_v john_n occasional_o mention_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o banishment_n or_o suffering_n and_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o take_v peter_n also_o etc._n etc._n act_v 12._o 1_o 3_o 4._o yea_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n mention_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o say_v claudius_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o italy_n also_o as_o be_v probable_a by_o which_o decree_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n john_n be_v banish_v and_o mention_n aquila_n and_o priscillas_n leave_v italy_n upon_o that_o decree_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o john_n be_v in_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o his_o be_v then_o banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o then_o be_v banish_v for_o john_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o church_n than_o either_o aquila_n or_o priscilla_n and_o his_o banishment_n more_o remarkable_a and_o severe_a than_o they_o act_v 18._o 2_o 3._o 3._o by_o that_o edict_n by_o which_o it_o be_v presume_v john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n the_o jew_n as_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o now_o john_n be_v exile_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o not_o because_o a_o jew_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a act_n 18._o 2_o 3._o with_o rev._n 1._o 9_o and_o both_o these_o the_o say_a dr._n affirm_v in_o which_o he_o contradict_v himself_o see_v his_o annotation_n on_o act_v 26._o 31._o and_o and_z on_o rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o and_o beside_o that_o decree_n as_o mention_v by_o luke_n be_v only_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n or_o italy_n also_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v to_o patmos_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n act_v 18._o 2_o 3._o 4._o why_o shall_v not_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n be_v receive_v assoon_o as_o yea_o rather_o than_o and_o before_o epiphanius_n see_v the_o history_n say_v he_o see_v polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o but_o epiphanius_n much_o latter_a about_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o see_v also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n if_o not_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n than_o epiphanius_n and_o if_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v credit_v much_o less_o i_o conceive_v the_o latter_a and_o then_o and_o however_o we_o conclude_v with_o the_o scripture_n antipas_n be_v slay_v before_o john_n receive_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o some_o may_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o and_o what_o matter_n it_o whether_o antipas_n be_v slay_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v before_o or_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o say_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v the_o date_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forementioned_a dr._n himself_o and_o such_o as_o join_v with_o he_o who_o suppose_v john_n be_v banish_v in_o claudius_n time_n and_o then_o see_v this_o book_n and_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o antipas_n his_o slaughter_n be_v miserable_o mistake_v in_o their_o conception_n about_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o conceive_v the_o seven_o seal_n respect_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n under_o they_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o so_o that_o business_n be_v treat_v of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ch_z 11._o whereas_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o pernicious_a gloss_n that_o dr._n put_v upon_o rev._n 11._o 18._o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a mistake_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n there_o as_o if_o by_o these_o word_n thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v mean_v thy_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o his_fw-la give_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n shall_v have_v day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n yea_o and_o he_o so_o misdate_v this_o book_n that_o he_o conceive_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o domitian_n ch_n 17._o 11._o whereas_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v make_v a_o history_n which_o be_v and_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o former_a mistake_n that_o which_o respect_v mystery_n babylon_n he_o apply_v to_o heathen_a rome_n and_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o apply_v to_o constantine_n time_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o papal_a power_n also_o whereas_o take_v these_o word_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o these_o dangerous_a absurdity_n be_v avoid_v and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o come_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v suffice_v to_o this_o business_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 1._o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_v herein_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o upon_o what_o account_n antipas_n suffer_v it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n concern_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v herein_o in_o some_o sort_n like_v to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o act_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o and_o martyr_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n testify_v beforehand_o of_o christ_n act_v 10._o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_v of_o he_o act_v 5._o 32._o antipas_n do_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o evildoer_n or_o as_o a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o mean_n matter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o rev._n 13._o 10._o nor_o for_o contend_v about_o or_o for_o indifferent_a or_o circumstantial_a thing_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 22._o nor_o be_v he_o his_o own_o witness_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o exalt_v or_o speak_v high_o of_o himself_o as_o evil_a one_o do_v isay_n 44._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o but_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o confessor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o be_v like_o they_o
and_o glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a bless_v and_o holy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o 3._o in_o white_a in_o garment_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v eccles_n 9_o 8_o 9_o as_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v oft_o represent_v by_o blackness_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n jer._n 4._o 28._o and_o 8._o 21._o mal._n 3._o 14._o judas_n 13._o so_o opposite_a thereto_o white_a betoken_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o pleasure_n as_o true_o the_o light_n which_o be_v white_a be_v sweet_a etc._n etc._n eccl._n 11._o 7_o 8._o so_o now_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o they_o that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n shall_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 89._o 15_o 16._o 4._o â—n_n white_a like_o king_n in_o royal_a apparel_n esth_n 8._o 15._o neh._n 7._o 5._o jer._n 27._o 20._o they_o be_v now_o king_n by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 20._o 6._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 6._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 18._o this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o blessedness_n assure_v to_o these_o few_o clean_a one_o 3._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a herein_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o but_o these_o be_v worthy_a these_o few_o be_v not_o like_o the_o former_a they_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v but_o these_o few_o have_v not_o so_o do_v but_o hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o have_v at_o first_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o 4._o and_o so_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o error_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v abide_v in_o these_o few_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v worthy_a they_o be_v gracious_o repute_v as_o worthy_a person_n who_o keep_v in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n and_o high-prizing_a the_o precious_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v for_o mankind_n and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a one_o he_o be_v become_v by_o mean_n thereof_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o by_o keep_v these_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o have_v keep_v they_o clean_o and_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 27._o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a or_o gracious_o count_v worthy_a 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 11._o but_o how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o that_o we_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o so_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n god_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v worship_v and_o reverence_v as_o they_o right_o acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 4._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 4._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 10_o 12._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n it_o high_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o because_o of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o jam._n 2._o 7._o and_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n impenitent_a sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o demerit_n they_o deserve_v what_o be_v inflict_v and_o execute_v upon_o they_o they_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 48._o heb._n 10._o 29._o so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a they_o deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v judge_v rev._n 16._o 5_o 6._o but_o now_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n these_o be_v not_o worthy_a not_o so_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o jacob_n acknowledgteh_o gen._n 32._o 10._o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o great_a john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n latchet_n joh._n 1._o 27._o the_o good_a centurion_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n luke_n 7._o 7._o none_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o rev._n 5._o 2_o 4._o indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o imperfection_n and_o pollution_n cleave_v to_o our_o best_a deed_n as_o that_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o of_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o forget_v hence_o nehemiah_n pray_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n may_v righteous_o have_v wipe_v they_o out_o there_o be_v so_o much_o grease_n and_o filth_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o again_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o deed_n but_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n signify_v not_o only_o that_o god_n may_v have_v wipe_v out_o his_o good_a deed_n but_o punish_v he_o also_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o have_v he_o be_v severe_a to_o have_v mark_v they_o neh._n 13._o 14_o 22._o 31._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o acceptable_a by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n and_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o shall_v he_o give_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o wrath_n from_o he_o ezek._n 7._o 27._o and_o though_o their_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v yet_o the_o reward_n will_v be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o zech._n 4._o 7._o by_o way_n of_o merit_n no_o holy_a man_n be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a but_o they_o need_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 21._o ps_n 103._o 17._o boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n rom._n 3._o 27_o 28._o psal_n 130._o 3._o and_o 143._o 2._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n of_o meetness_n and_o becomingness_n so_o worthy_a signify_v become_v as_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v or_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o compare_n luke_n 3._o 8._o with_o mat._n 3._o 8._o so_o worthy_a frequent_o signify_v meet_v or_o become_v as_o eph._n 4._o 1._o 4._o col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o thus_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v worthy_a who_o prefer_v their_o farm_n or_o merchandise_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o feast_n which_o be_v
with_o ch_z 13._o 1._o and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n yet_o have_v repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 2._o and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v also_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v whether_o to_o he_o that_o be_v turn_v aside_o and_o be_v recover_v and_o heal_v or_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v abide_v faithful_a and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o man_n name_n be_v write_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n 3._o his_o name_n that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o say_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o more_o general_a which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 69._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o book_n all_o man_n name_n be_v write_v while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n as_o ungodly_a one_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o pity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n redemption_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joâ—_n 3._o 16_o 17._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n command_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v obtain_v for_o all_o man_n a_o justification_n of_o life_n from_o the_o first_o condemnation_n so_o as_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a age_n have_v a_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 5_o 18._o and_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o here_o direct_o speak_v of_o for_o here_o such_o a_o book_n of_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o overcomer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v be_v write_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a book_n of_o life_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v twofold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o one_o in_o which_o some_o man_n name_n be_v write_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o general_a and_o second_o resurrection_n of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o rev._n 20._o in_o which_o chapter_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n v._o 11._o 15._o in_o which_o scripture_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o some_o be_v write_v who_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o shall_v reingn_fw-mi with_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o yet_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o little_a one_o as_o die_v in_o their_o incapacity_n and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v when_o time_n be_v afford_v and_o liberty_n give_v but_o their_o parent_n or_o those_o under_o who_o care_n or_o charge_v they_o be_v neglect_v or_o stubborn_o refuse_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o this_o general_a resurrection_n and_o after_o mention_v the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o small_a be_v first_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o former_a time_n the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o not_o yet_o perform_v because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o that_o people_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o the_o lord_n meet_v and_o seek_v to_o kill_v moses_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 26._o howbeit_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o last_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n ezek._n 18._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o and_o in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n may_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o fearer_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v not_o have_v while_o in_o mortal_a body_n any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n act._n 10._o 34._o ps_n 115._o 9_o 11._o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n which_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o with_o rom._n 4._o 9_o 13._o yet_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v partake_v of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 10._o 34._o rom._n 2._o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o their_o name_n also_o may_v be_v write_v herein_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o descension_n from_o heaven_n &_o during_o his_o reign_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o earth_n isay_n 65._o 20._o 22._o but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o this_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o book_n a_o more_o special_a book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o ch_n 21._o 27._o in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o all_o such_o child_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n
to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 2._o 16_o 18._o with_o jer._n 31._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gen._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 14._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o indeed_o 1._o man_n name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o general_a book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n beat_v a_o end_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n exod._n 32._o 33._o and_o the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v thus_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 69._o 28._o for_o though_o he_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 18_o 21._o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o still_o hold_v open_v the_o door_n but_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o shut_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o open_n gen._n 6._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o this_o may_v therefore_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v â—igh_a luke_n 13._o 24._o isay_n 55._o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o eccles_n 9_o 10._o 2._o yea_o mens_fw-la name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o special_a book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v joh._n 15._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n suppose_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n or_o if_o those_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v they_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o which_o after_o o_o let_v none_o of_o we_o then_o speak_v peace_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n though_o former_o they_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n jer._n 17._o 13._o deut._n 29._o 18_o 20_o ezek._n 13._o 9_o 10._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v whether_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o let_v slip_n how_o he_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o garment_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v seasonable_o recover_v their_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o all_o happiness_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12_o 2d_o and_z ch_z 21._o 7._o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o glorious_o write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o his_o new_a name_n see_v note_n after_o on_o verse_n 12._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o still_o provoke_v they_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 18._o consider_v also_o what_o follow_v viz._n 3._o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o overcome_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n but_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o hereafter_o that_o in_o this_o day_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o flattery_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n thereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 22_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n him_z also_o will_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 33._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 9_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o know_v not_o this_o or_o these_o man_n or_o man._n as_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o compare_v luke_n 22._o 57_o with_o ch_z 13._o 24_o 28._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o oh_o how_o sâ—d_v a_o thing_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o disow_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serious_o and_o seasonable_o consider_v by_o we_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n that_o overcome_v whoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o then_o manifest_o he_o will_v public_o own_v they_o in_o that_o day_n indeed_o now_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16._o 3_o 4_o he_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o arm_n and_o therein_o answer_v unto_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n exod._n 28._o but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o but_o hereafter_o he_o will_v public_o and_o visible_o own_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v i_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v do_v before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 32._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 8._o hâ—_n will_v then_o say_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 21._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v set_v they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 31_o 33_o 34._o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o
10._o 9_o and_o in_o their_o go_v out_o they_o meet_v with_o much_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o say_v they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n he_o that_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o with_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 126._o 5_o 6._o cant._n 7._o 11._o when_o god_n open_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o much_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o from_o they_o who_o good_a they_o seek_v and_o be_v oft_o time_n in_o great_a pain_n therefore_o their_o win_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n be_v call_v travail_v gal._n 4._o 19_o plow_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 62._o but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o overcome_v when_o that_o work_n be_v over_o and_o finish_v than_o they_o enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o before_o he_o then_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v with_o they_o isay_n 57_o 2._o rev._n 14._o 13._o then_o they_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4_o 10._o they_o shall_v then_o glorious_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v ever_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n rev._n 20._o 6._o with_o ps_n 84._o 4._o and_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o continual_o and_o minister_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o rev._n 7._o 14_o 15._o 2._o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o namely_o now_o they_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o enemy_n so_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v out_o be_v oft_o use_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o go_v out_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o judg._n 9_o 38._o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o shall_v i_o yet_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamine_n judg._n 20._o 14_o 28._o see_v also_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 24._o 1_o chron._n 7._o 11._o and_o ch_n 14._o 15._o but_o now_o on_o this_o account_n they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o for_o the_o meek_a shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n ps_n 37._o 11._o after_o they_o be_v dead_a their_o enemy_n have_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luke_n 12._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v their_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o harm_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o to_o their_o harm_a or_o hurt_v they_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o in_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o they_o i_o say_v 54._o 10_o 14._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o their_o border_n but_o they_o shall_v call_v their_o wall_n salvation_n and_o their_o gate_n praise_v isay_n 60._o 18._o now_o be_v their_o time_n for_o fight_v heb._n 12._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o enemy_n to_o tempt_v or_o terrify_v they_o to_o deceive_v or_o molest_v they_o isay_n 16._o 5._o and_o 35._o 9_o 10._o the_o eternal_a god_n their_o present_a and_o perpetual_a refuge_n shall_v then_o complete_o thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o israel_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o safety_n alone_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 3._o 3._o 26_o 28_o 29._o 3._o they_o now_o too_o oft_o go_v out_o and_o wander_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 21._o 16._o depart_v out_o of_o christ_n or_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o for_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o too_o too_o oft_o they_o go_v astray_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o carnal-mind_n in_o they_o and_o wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n forget_v their_o rest_a place_n ps_n 23._o 3._o and_o 119._o 176._o jer._n 50._o 6._o ps_n 116._o 1_o 7._o ezek_n 24._o 12_o 13._o and_o too_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v go_v out_o personal_o from_o and_o leave_v his_o fold_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o they_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o joh._n 6._o 60_o 66._o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o go_v out_o ps_n 144._o 14._o but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o ps_n 23._o 6._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o ps_n 112._o 3_o 6._o he_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o pillar_n for_o ever_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n also_o as_o be_v before_o say_v a_o pillar_n to_o write_v upon_o and_o so_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o will_v write_v i_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o be_v holy_a he_o who_o be_v true_a he_o will_v do_v it_o who_o be_v the_o ready_a writer_n ps_n 45._o 1._o this_o will_v be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v up_o the_o people_n ps_n 87._o 6._o where_o he_o first_o say_v of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o and_o the_o high_a himself_n shall_v establish_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n as_o here_o the_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n shall_v count_v when_o he_o write_v up_o the_o people_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o she_o and_o every_o one_o in_o zion_n compare_v ps_n 87._o 5_o 6._o and_o 1_o king_n 7._o 21._o with_o this_o place_n he_o will_v then_o write_v not_o by_o instrument_n as_o now_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4._o but_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n as_o exod._n 31._o 18._o namely_o with_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o another_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n compare_v mat._n 12._o 28._o with_o luke_n 11._o 20._o with_o this_o writer_n and_o matter_n and_o not_o with_o our_o ink_n will_v christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a write_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o act_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o will_n write_v by_o writing_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o perpetuate_a the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o only_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o word_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o numb_a 6._o 23_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o that_o it_o may_v abide_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isay_n 30._o 8._o so_o job_n signify_v that_o write_v be_v for_o perpetuate_a a_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o job_n 19_o 23_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 11._o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o very_o visible_a and_o evident_a he_o will_v not_o only_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n though_o that_o he_o will_v also_o do_v doubtless_o as_o jer._n 31._o 33._o heb._n 8._o 10._o but_o so_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v plain_o and_o clear_o of_o all_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o some_o first-fruit_n and_o in_o part_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v evident_o full_o and_o glorious_o he_o will_v write_v his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 14._o 1._o and_o ch_n 22._o 4._o then_o will_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 21._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v like_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o
shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v upon_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o as_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n so_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n compare_v jer._n 23._o 6._o with_o ch_z 33._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o or_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hepzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v isay_n 62._o 2_o 4._o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isay_n 56._o 15_o 16._o all_o this_o will_v he_o write_v upon_o they_o that_o overcome_v who_o have_v the_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 9_o 2_o 4_o 11._o and_o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o his_o saint_n have_v haleluia_o ps_n 149._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 17._o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 7._o verse_n 13._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 1._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o begininng_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n call_v needful_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o may_v forbear_v to_o speak_v anything_o hereto_o but_o because_o these_o note_n may_v be_v somewhat_o uniform_a possible_o some_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v these_o that_o have_v not_o that_o or_o a_o time_n or_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v more_o brief_o write_v over_o again_o somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v fore-printed_n in_o that_o book_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o thus_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o be_v the_o amen_n to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o ratify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v even_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n mat._n 26._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o ch_n 13._o 20._o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n yea_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n which_o yet_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o may_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v lukewarm_a one_o to_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o but_o also_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v firm_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o raise_v and_o as_o the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n uâ—deâ—_n the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o mediate_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o â—ovenant_n may_v be_v dispense_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o capacity_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o christ_n have_v actual_o say_v and_o be_v the_o amen_o to_o they_o rev._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o it_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v first_o describe_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o amen_o that_o these_o lukewarm_a one_o do_v not_o keep_v in_o believe_v remembrance_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o firmeness_n and_o immutability_n of_o they_o and_o certainty_n of_o their_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n and_o ascertain_v by_o such_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a remiss_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v great_a abatement_n of_o their_o former_a fervency_n either_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o suffering_n or_o not_o provide_v for_o or_o dispense_v unto_o according_a to_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o name_n be_v the_o amen_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v powerful_a to_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o decay_n to_o cause_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o diligent_a follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 20._o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o â—o_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 25._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n but_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o if_o these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o in_o and_o with_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v in_o we_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o and_o abound_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n so_o as_o we_o limit_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o in_o unrighteousness_n they_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereto_o they_o will_v enable_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v these_o precious_a promise_n confirm_v by_o such_o precious_a blood_n enliven_v and_o quicken_v we_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 9_o oh_o exercise_n we_o ourselves_o to_o godliness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o ch_z 3._o 16._o how_o effectual_a be_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o partriaâ—chs_n in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v as_o now_o to_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n to_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o believe_v cause_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16._o rom._n 4._o 16_o 25._o with_o act_n 13._o
twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 5._o 8._o and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o and_o though_o they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n yet_o all_o before_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o chap._n 11._o 16._o none_o behind_o he_o where_o satan_n place_n be_v mat._n 16._o 23._o and_o where_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v as_o hezekiah_n speak_v isa_n 38._o 17._o all_o these_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o he_o to_o denote_v the_o singular_a favour_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o as_o psal_n 41._o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o their_o throne_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o his_o throne_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v throne_n of_o judgement_n glory_n and_o dominion_n a_o wonderful_a favour_n and_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v throne_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v poor_a sinful_a miserable_a one_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v who_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 113._o 7_o 8._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n yea_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 2._o 7._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o 2._o who_o he_o see_v upon_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n twenty_o four_o elder_n whether_o in_o this_o number_n here_o speak_v of_o there_o may_v be_v allusion_n and_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o chap._n 25._o we_o shall_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o nor_o spend_v time_n to_o consider_v though_o without_o peradventure_o frequent_a allusion_n and_o reference_n be_v have_v to_o israel_n and_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n among_o they_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o here_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v be_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v by_o these_o elder_n here_o see_v in_o vision_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o will_v somewhat_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o those_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v those_o glorious_a spirit_n frequent_o call_v angel_n in_o scripture_n now_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n some_o of_o mankind_n of_o that_o species_n of_o creature_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n plain_o appear_v in_o that_o new_a song_n they_o sing_v where_o they_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o unto_o his_o praise_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n now_o without_o peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o angel_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o shepherd_n glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n he_o than_o say_v for_o unto_o you_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o we_o angel_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n inferior_a unto_o and_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_n death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 7_o 9_o 17._o yea_o in_o that_o song_n it_o further_o appear_v they_o be_v man_n in_o that_o they_o say_v thou_o â—ast_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n this_o also_o do_v further_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o angel_n in_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o as_o chap._n 5._o 11_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n yea_o the_o elder_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n stand_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o without_o controversy_n the_o elder_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o these_o elder_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o 1._o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a onâ—s_z in_o that_o the_o harp_n and_o phial_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o of_o god_n as_o all_o man_n be_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o but_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o 9_o 10._o 2._o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o be_v dead_a unto_o those_o who_o then_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o some_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v abraham_n isaâ—c_n and_o jacob_n do_v long_o after_o they_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o world_n luke_n 20._o 37_o 38._o so_o these_o elder_n though_o they_o live_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o four_o creature_n aftermentioned_a they_o be_v call_v live_v creature_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v beast_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o so_o translate_v as_o may_v be_v afterward_o in_o some_o measure_n show_v god_n assist_v it_o signify_v live_v creature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o these_o elder_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o body_n and_o these_o elder_n distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n 2._o this_o also_o may_v be_v further_o evidence_v hereby_o 1._o in_o that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o thing_n do_v or_o execute_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o thing_n relate_v thereto_o than_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o elder_n so_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5._o 7._o and_o when_o famine_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o fall_v only_o on_o those_o below_o than_o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o name_v there_o at_o all_o chap._n 6._o 6._o so_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n not_o a_o elder_a give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a phial_o full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 15._o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 1._o which_o show_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o mortal_a body_n but_o take_v from_o thence_o 2._o and_o when_o account_n be_v give_v of_o thing_n in_o and_o from_o heaven_n than_o the_o elder_n be_v name_v or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o and_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o elder_a acquaint_v john_n who_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o right_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o
redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v or_o as_o be_v there_o express_v be_v slay_v and_o be_v rise_v for_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o that_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v or_o buy_v they_o through_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o vanity_n and_o vain_a conversation_n as_o acts._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o like_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n chap._n 5._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o they_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5._o 10._o like_o that_o say_v chap._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap_n 20._o 6._o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n by_o nature_n for_o these_o king_n priest_n and_o reigner_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o so_o reign_v or_o be_v glorious_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o these_o live_a creature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n rev._n 5._o 10_o 11._o yea_o from_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o they_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o their_o creature_n from_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o therefore_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o vers_fw-la 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o call_v live_v once_o or_o live_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v name_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o general_o in_o scripture_n the_o live_a be_v such_o as_o live_v to_o and_o with_o we_o hence_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 28._o 13._o psal_n 27._o 13._o and_o 52._o 5._o and_o 56._o 13._o and_o 116._o 9_o and_o 142._o 5._o isa_n 53._o 8._o jer._n 11._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o time_n the_o live_a be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o thsoe_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o numb_a 16._o 48._o ruth_n 2._o 20._o eccles_n 4._o 2._o luk._n 24._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o live_a creature_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n nor_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o vers_n 8._o they_o have_v wing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n whereas_o of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v upon_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n verse_n 4._o 3._o and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n as_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v young_a than_o the_o elder_n and_o young_a one_o as_o compare_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7._o even_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o and_o apostle_n as_o many_o time_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o believer_n to_o who_o they_o write_v their_o child_n and_o little_a child_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 18._o 28._o and_o 3._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20_o and_o so_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n seed_n as_o isa_n 59_o 21._o and_o so_o by_o these_o live_a creature_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o particular_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o both_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o general_n as_o a_o body_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unite_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a bond_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a body_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o church_n there_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o place_n principal_a but_o not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o faithful_a upright_a painful_a and_o laborious_a teacher_n angel_n or_o overseer_n among_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o vers_n 8._o and_o these_o all_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o live_v the_o live_n that_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 18_o 19_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v which_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n psal_n 22._o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n by_o that_o in_o psal_n 68_o 10._o which_o we_o read_v thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n usual_o call_v the_o seventy_o and_o who_o translation_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n very_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o thus_o render_v it_o thy_o live_a creature_n have_v dwell_v therein_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n which_o also_o show_v that_o by_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v mean_v god_n congregation_n on_o earth_n his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o general_n and_o conjunct_a consideration_n and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n afford_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o against_o the_o sense_n give_v and_o may_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o concern_v these_o live_a creature_n for_o say_v some_o object_n 1._o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o seal_a saint_n in_o chap._n 7._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n mention_v also_o in_o chap._n 7_o 9_o 10._o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 14._o 1_o 3._o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n mean_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n answ_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v give_v answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n however_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n for_o 1._o we_o look_v upon_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v the_o church_n here_o in_o general_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o
mother_n and_o the_o seal_a saint_n and_o all_o particular_a believer_n as_o her_o child_n and_o so_o in_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a while_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o that_o distinction_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o so_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n or_o seed_n be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o chap._n 12._o 17._o and_o so_o be_v also_o zion_n and_o her_o child_n in_o isa_n 49._o 14_o 17_o 21._o and_o chap._n 54._o 6-13_a though_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o be_v of_o zion_n also_o psal_n 87._o 5._o so_o here_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n jehovah_n congregation_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o consideration_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n and_o the_o seal_a saint_n etc._n etc._n as_o her_o seed_n child_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o but_o it_o do_v appear_v also_o that_o the_o seal_a saint_n as_o mention_v in_o chap._n 14._o 1._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o chap._n 7._o 9_o 10._o be_v such_o as_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o of_o any_o person_n alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o chap._n 7._o 9-13-17_a and_o of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 14._o 1._o in_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n object_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v four_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o these_o four_o also_o who_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n some_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n some_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n but_o these_o live_a creature_n can_v mean_v four_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n nor_o any_o four_o individual_a person_n whatsoever_o 1._o because_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o live_v creature_n be_v in_o vision_n signify_v to_o continue_v until_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v see_v chap._n 19_o 14_a which_o will_v be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o four_o live_a creature_n but_o no_o four_o indiudual_a person_n ever_o live_v or_o live_v so_o long_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o four_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a but_o john_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o 2._o because_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n chap._n 5._o 9_o now_o of_o these_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v above_o four_o or_o forty-four_a therefore_o they_o can_v mean_v four_o individual_a person_n only_o but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n on_o earth_n 2._o why_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n say_v to_o be_v four_o answ_n 1._o sure_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v four_o body_n or_o four_o church_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 13_o 27._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o though_o there_o be_v threescore_o â—_z and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n yet_o christ_n love_n his_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o she_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 6._o 8_o 9_o but_o his_o one_o congregation_n his_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v live_a creature_n by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o psal_n 68_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o these_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o spouse_n col._n 1._o 18._o though_o the_o several_a society_n in_o this_o one_o church_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o church_n so_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o ezâ—kiel_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o call_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o live_a creature_n ezâ—k_v 1._o 5_o 13-15_a 19_o and_o chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o so_o call_v live_v creature_n to_o denote_v their_o unity_n ezek._n 1._o 20_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10._o 15_o 17._o 20._o indeed_o those_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o these_o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o cherubim_n ezek._n 10._o 18_o 20._o but_o these_o man_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v but_o however_o respect_n be_v in_o this_o place_n have_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o have_v note_v from_o the_o allusion_n 2._o but_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v four_a 1._o as_o somâ—_n conceive_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o the_o one_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o israel_n as_o our_o type_n frequent_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o note_v and_o may_v again_o see_v we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o their_o four_o camp_n in_o numb_a 2._o 2_o 10_o 18_o 25._o and_o indeed_o now_o they_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 13-16_a gal._n 6._o 14-16_a they_o be_v now_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o into_o these_o camp_n no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v enter_v nor_o shall_v in_o god_n esteem_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o they_o and_o gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o type_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v you_o put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o one_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v sometime_o call_v camp_n and_o sometime_o camp_n to_o wit_n four_o compare_v numb_a 5._o 2_o 3._o with_o chap._n 2._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o these_o live_a creature_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 11._o 12._o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 49._o 36._o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 8._o and_o so_o to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v now_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o his_o people_n be_v scatter_v in_o psal_n 1._o 5._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o zech._n 2._o 6._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o mark_n 13._o 27._o thus_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o over_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13._o
it_o too_o high_o and_o sometime_o speak_v unadvised_o as_o elihu_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n job_n 35._o 2._o but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o more_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o job_n 40._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o chap._n 13._o 18_o 22._o and_o chap._n 23._o 2_o 5._o and_o again_o he_o thus_o say_v and_o confess_v i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n chap._n 42._o 3_o 5_o 6._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n when_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n then_o say_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v also_o dan._n 10._o 5-8-15-17_a rev._n 1._o 13-17_a and_o without_o doubt_n those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v more_o humble_a than_o we_o be_v who_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v we_o more_o clear_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4-6_a it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o lie_v low_a before_o he_o and_o hide_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o grace_n come_v by_o our_o highpriest_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n isa_n 2._o 10._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o undue_o in_o language_n apparel_n or_o demeanour_n of_o ourselves_o be_v because_o of_o our_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o proud_a person_n be_v a_o fool_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o hos_fw-la 4._o 1-6_a with_o chap._n 5._o 5._o oh_o then_o humble_a we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o jam._n 4._o 5-7-10_a act._n 20._o 19_o matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o eph._n 4._o 2-4_a verse_n 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o their_o humble_a prostration_n of_o themselves_o in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n or_o doxology_n 2._o the_o reason_n or_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n or_o doxology_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n that_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o as_o be_v fore-declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o simple_o so_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o simple_o but_o direct_v their_o speech_n unto_o he_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o high_a merit_n and_o desert_n to_o have_v all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o thou_o only_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o also_o for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o every_o creature_n whereto_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o but_o to_o exclude_v all_o mere_o create_v being_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v worthy_a who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o present_o follow_v he_o as_o distinguish_v from_o oppose_v to_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o all_o creature_n or_o mere_o create_v being_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 18._o 3._o he_o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o whatever_o even_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o inferior_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o of_o all_o bird_n fourfooted_a beast_n creep_v thing_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 23-26_a of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o of_o these_o inferior_a creature_n or_o any_o else_o deut._n 4._o 15-18_a of_o man_n corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o act_v 10._o 26._o and_o chap._n 14._o 14_o 15._o of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n judg._n 13._o 16._o col._n 2._o 18._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n deut._n 6._o 13._o and_o chap._n 10._o 20._o with_o matth._n 4._o 10._o to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 7._o but_o to_o receive_v that_o acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n from_o all_o creature_n which_o appertain_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o due_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o or_o no_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v or_o take_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o mere_a creature_n to_o receive_v religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v disclaim_v and_o refuse_v it_o act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o chap._n 14._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o how_o deer_n do_v it_o cost_v herod_n when_o he_o receive_v it_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act._n 12._o 22_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 30_o 31._o rev._n 18._o 7._o and_o how_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4-8_a ezek._n 28._o 2-8-10_a but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v it_o say_v the_o elder_n we_o can_v speak_v too_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o psal_n 106._o 1_o 2_o 3._o job_n 26._o 14._o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_v and_o power_n unto_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o power_n this_o be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o
save_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o act_n 26._o 18._o his_o will_n be_v evidence_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2_o 10-14_a isa_n 49._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 30-32_a act_n 13._o 47._o and_o that_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 24._o and_o chap._n 6._o 40._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n who_o will_n be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 2._o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 14-17_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 12._o 50._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v and_o according_a to_o my_o great_a weakness_n consider_v the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o the_o imperial_a session_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n or_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o far_o see_v in_o vision_n concern_v a_o seal_a book_n with_o the_o opener_n and_o open_v thereof_o in_o general_a with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o which_o book_n be_v particular_o open_v afterward_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n far_a see_v a_o book_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v this_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o it_o sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n far_o see_v and_o i_o see_v a_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a book_n in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o angel_n send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o chap._n 22._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o herein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 8._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 27._o and_o of_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 20._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v two_o book_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o this_o revelation_n which_o may_v most_o full_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v book_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o seal_v but_o it_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n open_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n before_o this_o time_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o col._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o have_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 2._o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v do_v in_o general_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o something_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o general_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n chap._n 4._o 1._o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o also_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n under_o the_o seven_o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_a and_o when_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o sound_v then_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 12_o and_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o 15_o 18._o this_o book_n than_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v hereafter_o from_o that_o time_n with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o book_n simple_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v call_v a_o little_a book_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 2._o be_v a_o open_a book_n to_o which_o afterward_o now_o some_o as_o dr._n h._n dr._n l._n look_v upon_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v god_n secret_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n direct_o â—and_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o their_o great_a mistake_n wherein_o appear_v 1._o by_o what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o show_v viz._n that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v these_o vision_n or_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o for_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v general_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o before_o john_n receive_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o 2._o and_o beside_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v former_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v to_o they_o very_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v foretold_v they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n thereof_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n and_o foreshow_v unto_o they_o one_o
evident_a sign_n that_o shall_v immediate_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o viz._n when_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 1_o 29._o mark_v 13._o 1_o 26._o luke_n 21._o 5_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o if_o this_o book_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v contain_v the_o same_o business_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o seal_a book_n because_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v open_v before_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o mark_v 13._o 3._o see_v also_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o there_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o than_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o do_v here_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o consider_v and_o compare_v the_o three_o evangelist_n fore-referred_n to_o but_o now_o this_o book_n be_v still_o a_o seal_a book_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o pour_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o book_n refer_v principal_o unto_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o place_n 3._o and_o it_o still_o and_o far_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o less_o only_o contain_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n viz._n thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o before_o or_o against_o as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v rom._n 2._o 2._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o imply_v that_o his_o former_a prophecy_n be_v not_o against_o or_o concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_a nor_o direct_o but_o against_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o word_n many_o though_v in_o the_o last_o place_n may_v indifferent_o agree_v to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o comma_n between_o the_o several_a word_n now_o that_o former_a prophecy_n of_o he_o there_o intimate_o point_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n under_o present_a consideration_n indeed_o the_o judgement_n contain_v in_o this_o seal_a book_n may_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o some_o and_o many_o particular_a jew_n but_o not_o upon_o jerusalem_n itself_o or_o that_o nation_n for_o that_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n as_o i_o conceive_v prove_v 4._o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forewritten_a full_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o his_o prophecy_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n refer_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15_o 21._o and_o this_o especial_o respect_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v this_o world_n in_o general_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o over_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n or_o the_o know_a and_o habitable_a part_n of_o it_o see_v mr._n mede_n as_o appear_v luke_n 2._o 1._o as_o the_o little_a book_n chap._n 10._o respect_n the_o church_n especial_o and_o therefore_o this_o former_a be_v call_v a_o book_n the_o latter_a a_o little_a book_n as_o be_v less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o so_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o this_o former_a book_n in_o this_o chap._n 5._o in_o what_o follow_v as_o contain_v god_n mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o great_o stretch_v forth_o and_o very_o vast_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a but_o now_o in_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v forewritten_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v and_o fulfil_v psal_n 139._o 16._o the_o thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65._o 6._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v where_o do_v the_o apostle_n see_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n all_o be_v write_v before_o he_o before_o it_o be_v open_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o the_o content_n thereof_o execute_v and_o we_o may_v hereby_o see_v and_o understand_v his_o infinite_a fitness_n and_o meetness_n to_o govern_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 9_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 11._o 4_o 5._o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o below_o can_v foresee_v future_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v so_o govern_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o because_o of_o their_o nescience_n of_o thing_n which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v sometime_o err_v and_o mistake_v or_o not_o do_v so_o well_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n job_n 36._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o book_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v his_o government_n of_o and_o over_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o little_a book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o his_o right_a foot_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v crown_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o rev._n 10._o 2_o 3._o with_o chap._n 5._o 6._o hebr._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o but_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n yea_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o him_n to_o signify_v 1._o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n mark_v 14._o 62._o luke_n 22._o 69._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v span_v the_o heaven_n isa_n 48._o 12_o 13._o and_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o have_v former_o conquer_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o exod._n 15._o 6._o 12._o psal_n 98._o 1._o which_o hand_n be_v call_v his_o mighty_a hand_n deut._n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 7._o 8_o 19_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o he_o strengthen_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v psal_n 118._o 11-13-16_a with_o psal_n 89._o 19-22_a and_o
with_o this_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v still_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 21._o 8-11_a and_o yet_o with_o this_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o from_o evil_n who_o harken_v unto_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 17._o 7._o cant._n 2._o 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o isa_n 49._o 6._o psal_n 139._o 10._o this_o book_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n who_o have_v prepare_v and_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n isa_n 41._o 10._o the_o just_a lord_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n even_o in_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o judge_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 26-29_a with_o chap._n 32._o 3-5_a he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v job_n 32._o 23._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o zion_n for_o a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n psal_n 48._o 3-10_a one_o he_o be_v who_o will_v righteous_o and_o faithful_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v in_o this_o book_n not_o one_o thing_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v as_o isa_n 34._o 2-5_a 16._o jer._n 25._o 18._o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v all_o write_v therein_o and_o he_o will_v righteous_o also_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psal_n 144._o 8._o 11._o or_o in_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o lie_n isa_n 44._o 20._o but_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n rev._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal_n 9_o 4._o 3._o in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_n also_o possible_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o its_o content_n or_o how_o high_o it_o be_v value_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o those_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v take_v into_o or_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n isa_n 48._o 13_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o signify_v the_o safety_n and_o secrecy_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n to_o which_o more_o after_o 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n that_o be_v it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o backside_n be_v oppose_v to_o within_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o roll_n when_o roll_v up_o the_o inmost_a part_n be_v that_o within_o and_o the_o other_o that_o on_o the_o backside_n for_o so_o their_o book_n be_v former_o in_o roll_n roll_v up_o together_o whereto_o respect_n be_v have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n or_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o rev._n 6._o 14._o and_o many_o time_n in_o jer._n 36._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n sometime_o a_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o compare_v verse_n 2_o 4_o 6._o with_o verse_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 13._o and_o verse_n 14._o with_o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o verse_n 32._o see_v ezra_n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o that_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n or_o without_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o fill_v up_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o write_v but_o on_o the_o fore-side_n or_o within_o but_o this_o book_n be_v full_o write_v or_o fill_v up_o with_o write_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o to_o leave_v room_n or_o place_n for_o the_o seal_n his_o work_n herein_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o roll_n give_v to_o ezekiel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o look_v behold_v a_o hand_n be_v send_v unto_o i_o and_z lo_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n be_v therein_o and_o he_o spread_v it_o before_o i_o and_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n ezek._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v perfect_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o it_o be_v take_v out_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o of_o man_n write_v but_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 32._o 16._o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 31._o 18._o to_o wit_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v luke_n 11._o 20._o with_o matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o all_o in_o it_o true_a no_o mistake_n or_o error_n therein_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o truth_n john_n 15._o 26._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o 2._o he_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v most_o perfect_o seal_v as_o the_o word_n seven_a be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n but_o in_o seven_o several_a place_n for_o if_o all_o have_v be_v together_o at_o the_o top_n or_o open_v of_o it_o all_o must_v have_v be_v lose_a or_o open_v at_o once_o and_o before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o book_n can_v be_v look_v into_o or_o read_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v but_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o seven_o place_n and_o open_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n open_v one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o he_o open_v afterward_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o after_o that_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o 9_o 12._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o so_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o order_n the_o roll_n or_o book_n be_v far_o open_v and_o some_o new_a matter_n appear_v and_o be_v discover_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o chap._n 6._o 1._o 3._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o book_n or_o roll_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v 1._o as_o seal_v signify_v authorise_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o valid_a and_o authentic_a or_o give_v power_n or_o force_v thereto_o so_o the_o letter_n or_o decree_n of_o king_n be_v seal_v and_o so_o ratify_v establish_v and_o authorize_v so_o jezebel_n write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n 1_o king_n 21._o 8._o and_o the_o letter_n which_o ahasuerus_n give_v haman_n authority_n to_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n esth_n â—_o 10_o 12._o and_o what_o be_v so_o seal_v no_o man_n may_v reverse_v esth_n 8._o 8_o 10._o matth._n 27._o 65_o 66._o so_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v it_o â—ad_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o power_n be_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o isa_n 44._o 26._o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o be_v high_o value_v by_o he_o as_o before_o deut._n 32._o 34._o 2._o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v complete_v make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o finish_v so_o as_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o letter_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n isa_n 8._o 16._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n will_v add_v
4._o 8._o and_o all_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o strong_a angel_n also_o be_v his_o servant_n eccles_n 5._o 8._o see_v verse_n 11._o 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v or_o proclaim_v they_o be_v god_n herald_n and_o crier_n also_o the_o herald_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n and_o he_o see_v he_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v thus_o proclaim_v so_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n what_o they_o speak_v as_o revel_v 8._o 13._o and_o chap._n 14._o 7_o 9_o 15_o and_o chap._n 18._o 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a angel_n that_o be_v now_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v and_o sound_v forth_o this_o proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n that_o all_o people_n may_v hear_v this_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n may_v give_v ear_n unto_o it_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n do_v and_o wizard_n that_o peep_n and_o mutter_v isa_n 8_o 9_o but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o as_o after_o follow_v do_v intimate_o proclaim_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o creature_n comparative_o and_o the_o high_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v his_o own_o goodness_n as_o most_o man_n will_v do_v prov._n 20._o 6._o but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a consider_v also_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n hereto_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n isa_n 40._o 6_o 9_o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o angel_n proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o we_o have_v many_o other_o challenge_v or_o earnest_a question_n and_o interrogation_n of_o somewhat_o alike_o nature_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom_n 11._o 34_o 35._o with_o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30._o 4._o have_v thou_o hear_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 8._o and_o who_o as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n and_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o isa_n 44._o 7._o and_o chap._n 45._o 21._o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v perceive_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o have_v mark_v his_o word_n jer._n 23._o 18._o and_o this_o proclamation_n and_o challenge_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v thus_o propound_v to_o we_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o of_o all_o create_a being_n be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a challenge_n to_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o and_o this_o angel_n may_v make_v such_o a_o universal_a challenge_n for_o he_o be_v send_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o who_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n so_o to_o do_v among_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o worthy_a sometime_o signify_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o be_v by_o way_n of_o desert_n or_o merit_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v high_o and_o infinite_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o 9_o 12._o he_o have_v merit_v this_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n or_o hire_n matth._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 7_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o question_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n to_o unfold_v this_o book_n that_o be_v so_o close_v up_o who_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o wonderful_a honour_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o god_n or_o lay_v such_o obligation_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o debtor_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v prevent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o repay_v he_o job_n 41._o 11._o 2._o or_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n here_o propound_v see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 3._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o great_a thing_n as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o suchlike_a challenge_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o unto_o man_n particular_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o but_o that_o pride_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o too_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o 15_a and_o v._o 6-24_a and_o chap._n 41._o with_o chap._n 42._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o other_o object_n of_o man_n religious_a adoration_n be_v but_o dead_a or_o false_a go_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o thus_o speak_v who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 13_o 19_o 20._o see_v also_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 41._o 21-24_a and_o chap._n 44._o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n or_o not_o one_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v concern_v the_o former_a proclamation_n and_o challenge_n to_o denote_v the_o general_n yea_o universal_a inability_n insufficiency_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o create_a being_n to_o this_o work_n and_o business_n here_o speak_v of_o like_o that_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o declare_v isa_n 41._o 26._o and_o again_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o counsellor_n that_o when_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o can_v answer_v or_o return_v a_o word_n isa_n 41._o 28._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n by_o this_o messenger_n of_o he_o as_o jer._n 8._o 14._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n here_o give_v to_o we_o but_o here_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v and_o that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n
knowledge_n concern_v the_o creature_n may_v increase_v sorrow_n job_n 5._o 1._o eccles_n 1._o 18._o and_o herein_o appear_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o lament_v so_o great_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o book_n have_v he_o apply_v that_o unto_o all_o creature_n which_o peter_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v why_o loâ—k_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o act._n 3._o 12_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o weep_v or_o however_o from_o weep_v much_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o imitable_a in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v his_o ardent_a desire_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v occasion_v he_o thus_o to_o lament_v he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o 14._o nor_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n who_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o rev._n 3_o 14-17_a but_o he_o weep_v through_o his_o desire_n of_o know_v more_o and_o even_o actual_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v verbal_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v neither_o be_o already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o do_v we_o more_o know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n and_o to_o search_v for_o it_o as_o hide_a treasure_n and_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 3-10_a and_o chap_v 4._o 4-7_a and_o chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3-6_a verse_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o while_o weep_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o weep_v not_o 2._o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o concern_v another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 1._o the_o instrumental_a comforter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o have_v show_v what_o these_o elder_n be_v even_o such_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n do_v so_o as_o too_o many_o fond_o imagine_v and_o conceit_n but_o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o psal_n 22._o 26._o and_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6-8_a phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o be_v perfect_a when_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n isa_n 57_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 23._o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n or_o gain_v to_o they_o to_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v it_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n â—hil_fw-la 1._o 20-23_a and_o they_o know_v more_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o a_o happy_a and_o more_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 7._o 13-17_a and_o chap._n 14._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chapt._n 4._o for_o 4._o 2._o that_o in_o some_o vision_n they_o have_v appear_v and_o speak_v after_o their_o decease_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o in_o chap._n 7._o 13-17_a one_o of_o the_o elder_n inform_v john_n what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o their_o continual_a exercise_n and_o great_a blessedness_n and_o happiness_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o that_o vision_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v it_o be_v say_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n who_o the_o lord_n bury_v in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n deut._n 34._o 5._o 6_o and_o elâ—as_v who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 9_o 28_o 32._o with_o matth._n 17._o 4-9_a which_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o their_o spirit_n live_v when_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o such_o a_o messenger_n be_v now_o send_v to_o comfort_n john_n so_o it_o show_v that_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n sometime_o in_o these_o vision_n he_o speak_v by_o angel_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o here_o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o 3._o as_o consider_v and_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o follow_v so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v author_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o though_o this_o elder_n can_v not_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o so_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v john_n from_o weep_v yet_o he_o can_v and_o do_v instrumental_o direct_v to_o one_o that_o can_v and_o afterward_o do_v do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a more_o general_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o also_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o believer_n you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o again_o he_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3-6_a they_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o they_o can_v give_v peace_n quiet_a fear_n comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o heaviness_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4._o 13._o they_o have_v excellent_a treasure_n in_o their_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2-8_a 9_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o even_o then_o also_o when_o god_n servant_n comfort_v they_o ministerial_o they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v to_o wit_n enlighten_v and_o their_o soul_n comfort_v isa_n 35._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 13._o 3._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o have_v unsober_a thought_n of_o themselves_o rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o
who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5-7_a what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v why_o shall_v thou_o glory_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5-7_a 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o trust_v or_o glory_v in_o they_o or_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o cure_v they_o whereof_o he_o add_v who_o then_o be_v paul_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o â—and_v chapt._n 3_o 15_a 21_o 23._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v transfer_v myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n in_o a_o figure_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o why_o shall_v we_o look_v earnest_o on_o they_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n act._n 3._o 12._o when_o as_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 2-5_a 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o author_n of_o it_o may_v help_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n but_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 10._o 16._o math._n 10._o 39_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 2-8_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o esteem_v light_o of_o they_o rom._n 10._o 15._o 4._o we_o may_v further_o also_o note_n in_o that_o the_o same_o messenger_n be_v not_o now_o send_v as_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o one_o messenger_n may_v occasion_v grief_n and_o another_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sadness_n all_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o one_o service_n and_o another_o in_o another_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n 1_o cor._n 3-5_a 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n act_v 19_o 10._o and_o after_o john_n have_v a_o command_n give_v he_o that_o what_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v reprove_v comfort_v they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o despise_v any_o of_o god_n messenger_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o some_o other_o be_v but_o wise_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o more_o eminent_a oneâ—_n also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18-22-24_a 2._o we_o have_v next_o in_o order_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o elder_a say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o weep_v not_o wherein_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v or_o else_o the_o elder_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o weep_v in_o some_o case_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v weep_v and_o mourn_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o but_o at_o sometime_o they_o may_v causeless_o or_o unreasonable_o lament_v so_o nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n mourn_v not_o nor_o weep_v neither_o be_v you_o sorry_a for_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v neh._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n through_o her_o nescience_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o john_n 2d_o 9-12-16_a and_o paul_n say_v unto_o some_o what_o mâ—an_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n act._n 21._o 13._o even_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n while_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o say_v paul_n concern_v himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 14_o 15._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a prophet_n jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o here_o it_o seem_v this_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n weep_v causeless_o or_o not_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o many_o time_n our_o weep_a may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n or_o forgetfulness_n and_o unmindfulness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o consolation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o 2._o but_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o very_o tender_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v weep_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n causeless_o yet_o he_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o speak_v good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o weep_v not_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o or_o to_o put_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o may_v comfort_v he_o and_o wipe_v away_o his_o tear_n or_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v evil_a if_o we_o see_v another_o mourn_v causeless_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o oâ—r_a compassion_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v who_o will_v bemoan_v you_o or_o turn_v a_o side_n to_o comfort_v you_o see_v you_o have_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o weep_v you_o may_v even_o weep_v on_o still_o but_o who_o be_v blind_a as_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o see_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o isa_n 42._o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o observe_v infirmity_n or_o quick_a to_o anger_v but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sympathize_v with_o and_o compassionate_a his_o grieve_a servant_n when_o they_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n mourn_v causeless_o psal_n 145._o 8._o judg._n 10._o 16._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o some_o of_o they_o only_o he_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 63._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a in_o their_o weep_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2._o when_o mary_n magdalene_n weep_v through_o her_o infirmity_n and_o unbelief_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v on_o but_o he_o than_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seeke_v thou_o and_o further_o say_v to_o she_o and_o call_v she_o mary_n and_o so_o comfort_v she_o and_o turn_v her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n john_n 20_o 9-15_a 16._o animitator_n of_o who_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o some_o weep_v causeless_o and_o blame_v worthy_o yet_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o and_o afflict_v therefore_o what_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
â—â—is_n book_n as_o seven_o seal_n see_v notes_n on_o ver_fw-la 1_o seuâ—n_n spirit_n see_v nâ—tes_n on_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 4._o seven_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o herâ—_n this_o lâ—mb_n â—s_v it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o complete_a number_n of_o they_o or_o horn_n in_o perfection_n now_o by_o horn_n may_v be_v mean_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n 1._o power_n and_o strength_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o beast_n instrument_n of_o strength_n and_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n of_o save_v themselves_o and_o harm_v other_o that_o will_v harm_v they_o or_o they_o so_o horn_n and_o arm_n be_v put_v together_o as_o word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n and_o both_o signify_v power_n the_o former_a that_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o latter_a that_o of_o a_o man_n jer._n 48._o 25_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn_n lâ—ft_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a that_o be_v exalt_v not_o your_o power_n undue_o and_o unsober_o psal_n 75._o 4_o 5-10_a so_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v â—et_o up_o the_o horn_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o wit_n their_o power_n and_o strength_n lam._n 2._o 3_o 17._o habak_v 3._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o most_o direct_o that_o christ_n have_v horn_n to_o wit_n power_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v for_o 12_o 13._o yea_o he_o have_v seven_o horn_n to_o wit_n he_o have_v perfect_a power_n through_o his_o suffering_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a therein_o â—hrow_v suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o chap_n 5._o 9_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat_n 28._o 18._o power_n in_o heaven_n â—ea_o all_o power_n with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o â—râ—nce_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o hos_n 13._o 3_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n a_o prince_n with_o god_n his_o father_n as_o it_o do_v here_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o throne_n and_o open_v it_o when_o none_o else_o whatever_o can_v do_v it_o hence_o that_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n ver_fw-la 12._o john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o power_n over_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o prince_n polity_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o godere_o â—re_z command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o open_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o blind_a soul_n of_o man_n isai_n 42._o 1-7_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_n 26._o 18._o and_o chap._n 3._o 26_o to_o work_n and_o operate_v faith_n in_o man_n luke_n 4._o 32._o to_o make_v thâ—m_a son_n of_o gâ—d_n that_o receive_v he_o even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n mark_v 2._o 10._o act_n 10._o 43._o bâ—_n he_o all_o that_o belâ—eve_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thâ—â—â—s_n frâ—m_n which_o they_o can_v nâ—t_v bâ—_n justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o to_o heal_v disease_n matt._n 9_o 4-6_a and_o give_v power_n also_o to_o â—â—s_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o â—o_o also_o mark_n 3._o 15._o act._n 3._o 12-16_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luke_n 4._o 36._o and_o give_v power_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n so_o to_o do_v also_o even_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n matth._n 10._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 17-19_a to_o deliver_v up_o such_o in_o his_o church_n unto_o satan_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a and_o scandalous_a iniquity_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o to_o release_v they_o upon_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o chap._n 7._o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n a_o mighty_a powerful_a â—aviour_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v luke_n 1._o 69._o act._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 7._o 25._o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o and_o under_o all_o the_o temptation_n which_o do_v beâ—all_v they_o and_o be_v order_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o strengthen_v they_o phâ—l_n 4._o 13._o to_o dethrone_v satan_n rev._n 12._o 10._o and_o punish_v all_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n rev._n 6._o 15-17_a to_o push_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o deut._n 33._o 17._o and_o through_o he_o also_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n shall_v â—ush_v down_o their_o enemy_n through_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v tread_v they_o down_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o hâ—m_n psal_n 44._o 4._o 5._o through_o his_o name_n hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o confess_v or_o sound_v forth_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o priest_n blow_v with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horn_n which_o 7_o horn_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o seven_o horn_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v josh_n 6._o 6_o 8-16-20_a gen._n 22._o 8-10_a 2._o horn_n may_v alâ—o_o signify_v glory_n and_o honour_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o defile_v the_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o lay_v one_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n may_v intend_v and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n compare_v job_n 16._o 15._o with_o psal_n 7._o 5._o so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o expression_n where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o horn_n to_o wit_n my_o glory_n will_v thou_o exalt_v like_o that_o of_o a_o unicorn_n psal_n 92._o 10._o and_o 148._o 14._o so_o also_o this_o laâ—b_n have_v glory_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 2d_o 2-5_a 6._o and_o in_o this_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v â—lory_n and_o every_o creature_n also_o say_v honour_n and_o glory_n be_v uâ—to_o the_o lâ—mb_a fâ—r_n ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v glory_n in_o its_o perfection_n or_o â—ost_o perfect_a glory_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v wâ—th_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o gâ—d_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o sâ—n_n jesus_n glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o act._n 3._o 13._o with_o john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o â—he_n have_v great_a glory_n mat._n 24._o 30._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o joh._n 2._o 1._o the_o king_n of_o glory_n â—sal_n 24._o 7-10_a the_o same_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o be_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 13._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o a_o glorious_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o where_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v there_o receive_v â—ill_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o with_o mark_n 16._o 19_o and_o act._n 3._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o with_o ver._n 18._o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n isa_n 63._o 1._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n truth_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n john_n 1_o 14-16_a col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 5._o 11._o isai_n 6._o 13_a with_o john_n 12._o 40_o 41._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a name_n power_n authority_n and_o strength_n exod._n 15._o 6._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 1._o 9_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1_o 4-6_a god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 7-9_a 10._o eph._n 1._o 20-23_a he_o have_v a_o glorious_a lordship_n for_o he_o
be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal_n 8._o 5-7_a with_o heb._n 2._o 7-9_a act._n 10._o 36._o he_o have_v wonderful_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n act._n 22._o 11._o with_o chap._n 26._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 9_o 30_o 32._o with_o mark_n 9_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o as_o here_o also_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o with_o isai_n 11._o 13_a and_o 42._o 1._o 7-8_a his_o rest_n be_v glory_n isai_n 11._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14_o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v much_o more_o express_v have_v he_o receive_v and_o obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v perfect_o glorious_a through_o his_o suffering_n john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o luke_n 24._o 26_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n luke_n 9_o 26._o tâ—t_fw-la 2._o 13._o and_o then_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n of_o well-doing_n have_v be_v seek_v it_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o john_n 17._o 24._o rom_n 2._o 7._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o horn_n also_o signify_v government_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o anoint_v 1_o sâ—m_n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v dan._n 7._o 24._o seal_v also_o rev._n 17._o 3_o 7_o 12_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v and_o shall_v so_o appear_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o he_o have_v most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o government_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n rule_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 13._o a_o king_n he_o be_v indeed_o high_a than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v num._n 24._o 7._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o 1_o 2-67_a the_o lord_z reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o mult_fw-la tude_z of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o sainâ—s_n rev._n 15._o 3._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 16._o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o nobles_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o commit_v all_o government_n to_o hâ—m_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o â—ord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n david_n and_o he_o sâ—all_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o aâ—d_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 32-34_a jer._n 33._o 15-17_a 21._o and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n or_o power_n in_o its_o perfect_a on_o to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o and_o to_o dispense_v to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a all_o glory_n to_o conâ—er_v upon_o they_o and_o kingdom_n to_o possess_v they_o of_o if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 6._o and_o seven_o horn_n as_o they_o signify_v all_o power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n to_o open_v they_o when_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o verse_n 2._o 4._o 2._o and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n these_o also_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v namely_o seven_o eye_n to_o wit_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n jon_n 36-3_a 4._o with_o isa_n 42._o 19_o for_o eye_n signify_v understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o of_o great_a power_n he_o have_v seven_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o it_o be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o eye_n signify_v knowledge_n num._n 5._o 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14._o see_v the_o the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o these_o seven_o eye_n be_v upon_o this_o elect_a precious_a stone_n zeoh_o 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o with_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o 1_o pet_n 2._o 4._o 6._o so_o as_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 15._o all_o thing_n above_o in_o heaven_n he_o know_v his_o father_n perfect_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o say_v he_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n yea_o none_o else_o know_v he_o original_o full_o and_o perfect_o john_n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10._o 22._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v he_o i_o know_v he_o say_v jesus_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 55._o for_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o present_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n so_o also_o he_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o look_v into_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v verse_n 2-4_a 5._o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o dweller_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1_o 6-14_a and_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o they_o his_o eye_n be_v for_o good_a job_n 36._o 7._o but_o what_o be_v these_o eye_n of_o his_o here_o speak_v of_o unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o job_n sometime_o do_v have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o no_o sure_o but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o explication_n give_v to_o we_o of_o these_o eye_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o even_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o on_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n isa_n 11._o 13_a and_o of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o all_o thing_n below_o also_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o chap._n 16._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n like_o that_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o froâ—_n throw_v
the_o whole_a earth_n zach_n 4_o 10._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v forth_o 1._o in_o general_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o though_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 6._o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o these_o eye_n of_o he_o even_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v return_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o like_o that_o zach._n 1_o 9-11_a that_o he_o may_v order_v the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n gracious_o and_o righteous_o psal_n 139._o 7_o 8-12_a he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 14._o job_n 34._o 21._o jer._n 32._o 19_o 2._o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n give_v spirit_n also_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o isa_n 42._o 1-5-7_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o especial_o he_o do_v open_v their_o eye_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o faithful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o preach_v recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 18-23_a the_o poor_a and_o deceitful_a man_n meet_v both_o together_o herein_o the_o lord_n lighten_v both_o their_o eye_n prov._n 29._o 13._o psal_n 146._o 8._o and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v at_o his_o whole_n some_o reproof_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_o who_o thus_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n â—n_o return_v unto_o he_o continual_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o vanity_n hosea_n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 13_a dan._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 2._o 2_o 22._o 3._o to_o be_v with_o assist_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z run_z to_z and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n strong_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o job_n 36._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o be_v a_o people_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n care_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n deut._n 11._o 12._o to_o watch_v for_o their_o good_a psal_n 34._o 12-15_a to_o behold_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o exercise_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 102._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o however_o he_o permit_v or_o order_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12._o 4._o such_o shall_v certain_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o eye_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n gen._n 6._o 8._o 4._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v behold_v the_o evil_a also_o and_o what_o their_o evil_a project_n design_n and_o action_n be_v how_o deep_o soever_o they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n from_o he_o though_o they_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o herein_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o he_o do_v see_v he_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10._o 11-14_a 15._o and_o 94._o 5-8_a though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o never_o so_o close_o yet_o he_o will_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9_o 14_a 8._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 66._o 7._o and_o psal_n 139._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v by_o that_o strong_a angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o weep_v or_o lament_v much_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereupon_o a_o elder_a be_v send_v to_o speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o behold_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o far_o see_v and_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a have_v foretell_v and_o according_a to_o that_o visional_a appearance_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o here_o be_v some_o performance_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 13._o he_o who_o have_v former_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38_o 41._o with_o gal._n 1._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o john_n 13._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 28._o and_o 17._o 11_o 13._o to_o receive_v all_o power_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n take_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o rev._n 10._o 8-18_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o prophesy_v as_o former_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o open_v it_o to_o john_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n servant_n more_o general_o as_o afterward_o also_o he_o do_v open_v it_o as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o receive_v power_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n now_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o this_o verse_n may_v refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o elder_a say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n as_o isa_n 44._o 26._o though_o his_o messenger_n can_v perform_v his_o
word_n nor_o give_v a_o be_v to_o they_o yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v yet_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 26._o 3._o your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o my_o word_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o frophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o father_n zech._n 15._o his_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11_o 12._o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v by_o any_o messenger_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o his_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 55_o 56_o 68-70-75_a and_o therefore_o this_o may_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o command_v they_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o faithful_a to_o execute_v his_o word_n exod._n 7._o 2._o deut._n 18._o 18._o jer._n 23._o 28_o 29._o and_o chap._n 1._o 7_o 12_o 17._o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o jonah_n do_v chap._n 1._o 13_a and_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o to_o know_v his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6._o and_o also_o it_o may_v prove_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v establish_v and_o to_o believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v we_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 20._o whatsoever_o messenger_n he_o send_v with_o his_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v luk._n 1._o 45._o and_o god_n be_v many_o time_n great_o displease_v in_o scripture_n with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n bring_v by_o his_o messenger_n because_o of_o the_o appear_a improbability_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v see_v 2_o king_n 7._o 1_o 2_o 19_o 20._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 21._o so_o zacharias_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n word_n luke_n 13._o 20._o and_o though_o the_o thing_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n shall_v they_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 8._o 1-6-15_a 2._o as_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o ver._n 6._o so_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v who_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n the_o person_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o we_o he_o come_n the_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o who_o stand_v as_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o prevail_v therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o so_o love_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o himself_o do_v john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o with_o chap._n 3._o 35_o and_o chap._n 5._o 20._o his_o blood_n be_v so_o precious_a with_o his_o father_n that_o it_o have_v wonderful_o prosper_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 4._o with_o prov._n 17._o 8._o phil._n 2._o 6-8_a 9_o 10._o hereby_o he_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n even_o perfect_a power_n and_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n v._o 5._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v further_o and_o more_o direct_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n when_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n dare_v undertake_v it_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n col._n 1._o 18._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o john_n 3._o 31._o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a isa_n 52._o 13._o above_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 6-13_a rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v call_v hereto_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v by_o he_o this_o glory_n and_o honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o business_n also_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n none_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v herein_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act._n 3._o 13._o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v to_o all_o his_o work_n and_o service_n behold_v say_v god_n my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 49._o 13_a and_o chap._n 41._o 1_o 2._o for_o as_o our_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o than_o he_o john_n 14._o 28._o 5._o in_o that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v see_v his_o interest_n in_o and_o freeness_n and_o familiarity_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o nor_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o john_n 11._o 22_o 41_o 42._o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o say_v to_o bathsheba_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o 1_o king_n 2._o 17-23_a but_o god_n have_v take_v up_o such_o infinite_a wellpleasedness_a in_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n prov._n 8._o 30_o 31._o ask_v of_o i_o say_v god_n to_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o he_o have_v what_o he_o please_v take_v what_o he_o please_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o john_n 16._o 15._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v to_o his_o father_n all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o on_o that_o account_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o inconceiveable_a interest_n in_o he_o thus_o make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 9_o 10-24_a how_o may_v this_o than_o encourage_v we_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14-16_a 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o consider_v also_o that_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o john_n 15._o 7._o and_o
chap._n 14._o 13_o 14-16_a 6._o see_v he_o take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o do_v afterward_o open_v it_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o namely_o unto_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o book_n which_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 4._o viz._n seal_v up_o those_o thing_n or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o contain_v therein_o general_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o book_n particular_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n as_o afterward_o follow_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 29._o 29._o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o nor_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n matth._n 11._o 25-28_a to_o he_o be_v we_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n isai_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o may_v encourage_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o refuse_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o of_o our_o dulness_n and_o untractableness_n he_o will_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n isa_n 42._o 13_a with_o matth._n 12._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n and_o hear_v our_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 23._o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o which_o ensue_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n what_o adoration_n praise_v and_o rejoice_v there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n particular_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twentâ—_o elder_n 2._o what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o worship_n 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n 2._o the_o religious_a action_n itself_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n before_o the_o lamb._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o glorious_a action_n do_v by_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o their_o spirit_n inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n or_o they_o be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o acquaint_v herewith_o in_o due_a season_n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v and_o which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 4._o 5._o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o with_o rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20-27_a and_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o below_o in_o mortal_a body_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a amos_n 3._o 7._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o will_v show_v tâ—em_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o prov._n 3._o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o coâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o 13-15_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joâ—_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o even_o of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n also_o or_o thing_n above_o which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v joâ—_n 16._o 14_o 15._o with_o chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o you_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n but_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 15._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v herein_o yet_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cepâ—as_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 11_o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mattâ—_n 13._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v they_o and_o bless_v be_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v matth._n 13._o 16_o 18._o and_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o chap._n 12._o 44_o 46._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v or_o discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 16._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o fall_v down_o and_o sing_v as_o present_o after_o follow_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o not_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o
that_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v usual_o give_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o he_o only_o see_v rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o gal._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o judas_n 25._o rev._n 7._o 12._o and_o this_o render_n of_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 16._o 27._o ephes_n 3._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v these_o ascribing_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o 11._o and_o without_o controversy_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o several_a place_n peculiarly_a and_o very_o full_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o with_o vers_n 1._o &_o 22._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12-14_a and_o chap._n 7._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v also_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o i_o have_v the_o largely_a insist_v hereon_o because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n and_o will_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o excellent_a creature_n 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o with_o all_o humility_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n viz._n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o they_o have_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v 2._o a_o explication_n give_v we_o of_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n what_o they_o be_v viz._n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 1._o what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v in_o this_o visional_a representation_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n harp_n be_v instrument_n of_o music_n invent_v by_o juball_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o gen._n 4._o 21._o and_o the_o harp_n be_v use_v frequent_o for_o mirth_n joy_n and_o gladness_n gen._n 31._o 27._o isa_n 5._o 12._o and_o 23._o 16._o joh._n 21._o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a harp_n psal_n 81._o 2._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harp_n isa_n 24._o 8._o yea_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o harp_n be_v mean_v joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mourning_n by_o job_n who_o say_v my_o harp_n also_o be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n job_n 30_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o mourning_n they_o lay_v they_o by_o that_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o use_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zioâ—_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o psal_n 137._o 1_o 2-4_a with_o prov._n 25._o 20._o and_o with_o harp_n when_o religious_o use_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n who_o be_v a_o cunning_a player_n on_o it_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 16_o 23._o resolve_v he_o will_v dâ—_n psal_n 43._o 4._o and_o 57_o 7_o 9_o and_o 71._o 22._o and_o 108._o 13_a and_o 81._o 2._o and_o commend_v its_o use_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o such_o a_o end_n psal_n 92._o 14_a 5._o and_o provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n psal_n 33._o 2._o and_o 98._o 5._o and_o 147._o 7._o and_o 150._o 3._o with_o these_o also_o the_o singer_n in_o former_a time_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o 1_o câ—â—on_n 25._o 1-6_a and_o particular_o thus_o with_o they_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o be_v be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o thus_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o they_o bad_a harp_n that_o be_v prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o praise_n they_o do_v with_o joy_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o sound_v forth_o with_o merry_a heart_n and_o gladness_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o thus_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v harp_n that_o christ_n be_v jeâ—ovah_n the_o true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v jehovah_n only_o who_o praise_n the_o righteous_a in_o former_a time_n do_v celebrate_v and_o sound_v forth_o with_o harp_n when_o they_o use_v they_o religious_o indeed_o the_o heathen_a and_o false_a worshipper_n use_v they_o in_o praise_v their_o dead_a and_o false_a god_n dan._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 15._o but_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 8._o 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n between_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o they_o be_v as_o one_o in_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o exalt_v not_o themselves_o or_o one_o another_o but_o in_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o king_n with_o their_o harp_n psal_n 149._o 13_a 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o psal_n 133._o these_o here_o below_o do_v not_o invocate_v and_o extol_v those_o above_o but_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o object_n of_o praise_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o golden_a vial_n but_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o both_o the_o eâ—ders_n and_o live_a creature_n harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o on_o rev_n 4._o 10._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v harp_n which_o be_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o outward_a material_a harp_n but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o typical_a one_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n but_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o heb._n 9_o 1._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o â—hey_n have_v a_o altar_n high_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o type_n heb._n 13._o 10._o jeâ—_n 1._o 17._o their_o harp_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o with_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o because_o by_o his_o appointment_n they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n of_o fiâ—r-trees_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 5._o or_o algum-tree_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 11._o but_o these_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephâ—s_n 5._o 18-10_a rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a consideration_n be_v call_v harp_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 1_o 2._o 4._o we_o may_v here_o see_v who_o be_v the_o singer_n now_o not_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o our_o type_n but_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o cant._n 2._o 14._o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v take_v for_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o in_o and_o with_o their_o give_a thanks_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n 66._o 20_o 21._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o this_o more_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o they_o have_v also_o golden_a phial_n or_o cup_n aâ—_n some_o read_v it_o which_o be_v certain_a vessel_n to_o contain_v liquor_n or_o any_o liquid_a thing_n in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o phial_n or_o box_n of_o oil_n in_o former_a time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o with_o 2_o king_n 9_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v
this_o high_a honour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n as_o be_v intimate_v ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o prophet_n prophetical_o â—aith_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o recompense_v for_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 40._o 10._o and_o as_o himself_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o reward_n with_o my_o god_n isa_n 49._o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n to_o undertake_v and_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o do_v infinite_o deserve_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o have_v thy_o â—igh_a praise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thou_o a_o new_a song_n and_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n for_o thy_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o thou_o have_v lay_v infinite_a engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o thou_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o precious_a christ_n and_o and_o redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v thou_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o according_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o judg._n 9_o 16._o according_a to_o thy_o excellent_a work_n yea_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 13_a and_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o wit_n able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n and_o none_o but_o thou_o thou_o have_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o col._n 2._o 3._o thou_o have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o thou_o have_v seven_o horn_n ver_fw-la 6._o matth._n 28._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 6-9_a see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o do_v to_o take_v the_o book_n to_o receive_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v the_o book_n into_o thy_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o make_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v therein_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o to_o unfold_v its_o mystery_n and_o reveal_v its_o depth_n and_o to_o read_v it_o to_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o dan._n 2._o 18_o 23._o see_v note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o honour_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o by_o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o which_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 1._o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v â—hou_fw-mi even_o he_o before_o who_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n he_o be_v slay_v he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o as_o we_o have_v ofâ—_n say_v in_o these_o note_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v through_o weakness_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n and_o he_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o with_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v slay_v not_o only_o do_v he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n here_o before_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v great_o abase_v though_o indeed_o all_o his_o life-time_n here_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n luke_n 9_o 58._o isa_n 53._o 3_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap_n 4_o 14._o but_o he_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o slaughter_a for_o we_o matth._n 21._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 9_o 22._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o 7._o 52._o and_o chap._n 10._o 39_o and_o 13._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v slay_v both_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n act_n 7._o 42._o rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o endure_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o suffer_v and_o under_o go_v needless_a pain_n and_o torment_n but_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o act._n 17._o 2_o 3._o and_o thou_o waste_v slay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o fore-ordainment_a of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o actual_o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sinâ—_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 9_o 26._o though_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n a_o meek_a innocent_a harmless_a one_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o yet_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o actual_o slay_v and_o kill_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isa_n 53._o 5_o 7._o act_n 8._o 32._o thou_o be_v it_o slay_n not_o art_n slay_v no_o he_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8._o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act._n 13._o 32_o 34._o see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o be_v slay_v worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17._o with_o chap._n 3._o 35._o and_o 13._o 3._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 8-10_a joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa_n 53._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o shall_v render_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o chap._n 7._o 10._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o gaâ—_n 1._o 4_o 5._o he_o
save_v that_o they_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o with_o isa_n 45._o 22._o and_o chap._n 55._o 5._o and_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a by_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_v or_o wash_v from_o their_o iniquity_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o with_o this_o place_n and_o they_o through_o the_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o this_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v and_o buy_v unto_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o psal_n 74._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 7._o 23._o hos_fw-la 3._o to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o 3._o out_o of_o or_o from_o among_o who_o be_v these_o redeem_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o speak_v unto_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n 2._o note_v some_o instruction_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n that_o by_o these_o expression_n in_o this_o book_n however_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o of_o mankind_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v redeem_v or_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o compare_v this_o eight_o verse_n with_o verse_n 9_o and_o verse_n 10_o such_o as_o shall_v wail_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o palm-bearing_a saint_n that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n chap_n 7._o 9-15-17_a and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n witness_n chap._n 11._o 7-9_a such_o as_o over_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 7_o such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n chap._n 14._o 3-5_a 6_o 7._o such_o as_o upon_o who_o the_o whore_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o this_o explication_n be_v give_v we_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n chap._n 17._o 1._o with_o vers_n 15._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o expression_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o which_o the_o hearty_a believer_n be_v choose_v joh._n 15._o 19_o with_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 20._o or_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n delight_n and_o affection_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n earthly-minded_n person_n such_o as_o savour_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o below_o such_o as_o be_v but_o man_n not_o yet_o bear_v from_o above_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o chap._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o note_v some_o instruction_n from_o hence_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v choose_v now_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o signify_v they_o be_v sometime_o of_o it_o as_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o chap._n 17._o 6._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o both_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a eph._n 2._o 14_a they_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o fellowship_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 5._o 24._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n now_o live_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n not_o a_o elect_a or_o redeem_v people_n as_o he_o say_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a that_o be_v not_o belove_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 23_o 24_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o now_o live_v redeem_v once_o 1._o to_o hide_v pride_n from_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o remember_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o themselves_o sometime_o be_v even_o in_o as_o sad_a a_o condition_n as_o other_o of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v eph._n 2._o 9_o 11._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o some_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n boast_v not_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 17_o 18._o so_o god_n mind_v jerusalem_n of_o her_o former_a mean_n and_o miserable_a condition_n to_o take_v she_o down_o and_o to_o hide_v pride_n from_o she_o ezek._n 16._o 1-7-16-22_a and_o when_o israel_n bring_v their_o first-fruit_n they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a low_a and_o sad_a state_n to_o keep_v they_o low_o deut._n 26._o 14_a 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o 12._o 2._o and_o it_o may_v lead_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v mercy_n to_o be_v pitiful_a meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o other_o that_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o charge_v titus_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o exod._n 22._o 21._o and_o 23._o 9_o deut._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n deut._n 15._o 7-12-15_a 2._o in_o that_o they_o thus_o confess_v to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o haste_n redeem_v we_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slay_v and_o wrought_v redemption_n in_o himself_o for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o god_n in_o due_a time_n not_o only_o have_v he_o wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o but_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o also_o isa_n 26._o 12._o he_o come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 26._o he_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n isa_n 42._o 1-6_a 7_o 8._o act._n 26._o 16_o 18-22_a 23._o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o due_a season_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o price_n of_o who_o be_v above_o ruby_n and_o beâ—sâ—ved_v and_o redeem_v from_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o abomination_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n rom._n 10._o 20._o isa_n 45._o 22._o and_o chap._n 65._o 1._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n â—it_n 2._o 11_o 14._o and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o redeem_v as_o these_o be_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n but_o to_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o â—aith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12-15_a by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 11._o 3._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a onâ—s_z thâ—s_v sing_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o have_v redeem_v or_o buy_a we_o so_o as_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o their_o former_a sad_a condition_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v mica_n 6._o 4._o it_o
look_v for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4-14_a judas_n 17._o 18._o and_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o that_o this_o glorious_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 16-18_a and_o who_o call_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n together_o a_o hereâ—ie_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—ie_v yea_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o first_o writer_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o confess_v this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v to_o wit_n papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o history_n in_o one_o place_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o name_v to_o wit_n papias_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n namely_o when_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 35._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n it_o give_v this_o account_n of_o he_o that_o pâ—pias_n be_v a_o man_n pass_v eloquent_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n euseb_n book_n 3_o d._n chap._n 32._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v those_o ancient_a father_n herein_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o another_o great_a and_o glorious_a company_n who_o also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v â—ound_v forth_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb._n to_o which_o more_o after_o god_n will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v 2._o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o angel_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o indefinite_o intimate_v to_o wit_n many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 3._o where_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v viz._n round_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n 1._o we_o have_v i_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o expect_a posture_n of_o the_o apostle_n an_o i_o behold_v or_o look_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a way_n and_o the_o like_a hereto_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 6._o what_o he_o have_v see_v be_v so_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v foâ—_n some_o further_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n to_o be_v afford_v to_o he_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n what_o ensue_v thereupon_o or_o follow_v thereafter_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o more_o general_o declare_v to_o we_o namely_o say_v he_o an_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n he_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v further_o enlighten_v and_o his_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o psal_n 34._o 5._o habbak_v 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isay_n 49._o 23._o such_o a_o like_a account_n be_v often_o elsewhere_o give_v we_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o here_o enlarge_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 1._o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o what_o they_o say_v therewith_o we_o may_v speak_v something_o on_o v._o 12._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v who_o voice_n he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o angel_n when_o that_o strong_a angel_n speak_v of_o v._o 2._o make_v proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o then_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o none_o do_v or_o can_v return_v a_o word_n thereto_o there_o be_v then_o silence_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o inhabiter_n thereof_o as_o ch_z 8._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o that_o knot_n be_v untie_v and_o difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o the_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n sing_v that_o new_a song_n before_o speak_v of_o v._o 8_o 10._o now_o their_o tongue_n be_v loose_v when_o that_o glorious_a one_o have_v undertake_v to_o loose_v the_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o any_o messenger_n indefinite_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o messenger_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 20._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o mean_v those_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v once_o unto_o god_n and_o from_o every_o creature_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o distinct_o 1._o these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a being_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o man_n and_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 24._o 39_o indeed_o man_n have_v spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o spirit_n mere_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 16._o and_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n more_o glorious_a than_o mankind_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v man_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n ps_n 104._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o him_z that_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 9_o 11._o god_n indeed_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o but_o not_o create_v he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o isay_n 40._o 26._o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 24._o 36._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o speak_v and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v
create_v ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o and_o he_o create_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n eph._n 3._o 9_o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o with_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o also_o particular_o the_o angel_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seven_o spirit_n see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 4._o i_o say_v these_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v infinite_o below_o and_o inferior_a to_o he_o for_o by_o he_o they_o also_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n with_o these_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n job_n 26._o 13._o with_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o and_o rev._n 21._o 19_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o god_n make_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o in_o a_o high_a honourable_a and_o happy_a condition_n psal_n 8._o 4_o 6._o so_o as_o then_o these_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 7._o but_o all_o of_o they_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a holy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n they_o be_v create_v in_o joh._n 8._o 44._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o of_o these_o latter_a we_o have_v here_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o former_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o lose_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v abide_v in_o their_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o their_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o excellent_a angel_n we_o shall_v speak_v though_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v also_o nor_o shall_v we_o curious_o inquire_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o their_o order_n or_o degree_n though_o yet_o sure_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v see_v notes_n on_o v._o 2._o but_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o plain_o reveal_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o these_o angel_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o angel_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n to_o denote_v their_o brightness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o light_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o fall_v angel_n which_o be_v angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v very_o frequent_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n gen._n 32._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 13._o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o the_o dragon_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v all_o these_o angel_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o hence_o whereas_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o luk._n 9_o 26._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o to_o signify_v they_o be_v sinless_a and_o pure_a from_o iniquity_n and_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 45._o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o 4._o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o to_o denote_v their_o pretiousness_n and_o excellency_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n who_o be_v become_v reprobate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o with_o jer._n 6._o 30._o 5._o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_n 12._o 25._o and_o ch_n 13._o 22._o because_o they_o dwell_v there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a habitation_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n at_o first_o but_o the_o sin_v angel_n keep_v it_o not_o judas_n 6._o but_o these_o holy_a one_o keep_v it_o and_o heaven_n be_v their_o dwell_a place_n rev._n 12._o 12._o hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o dan._n 4._o 35._o and_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infernal_a one_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 6._o they_o be_v good_a angel_n their_o goodness_n indeed_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o but_o they_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o mankind_n that_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 8._o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o mankind_n in_o that_o when_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v they_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 9_o 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v good_a angel_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o his_o evil_a angel_n who_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o man_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n ps_n 78._o 49._o luke_n 7._o 21._o and_o ch_n 8._o 2._o joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 7._o and_o these_o good_a angel_n be_v excellent_a creature_n
6._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o praise_n and_o exaltation_n to_o wit_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o let_v we_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o the_o lamb_n be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v 2._o of_o who_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v these_o thing_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v worthy_a to_o receive_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o power_n namely_o to_o do_v what_o all_o creature_n can_v not_o do_v to_o wit_n to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 5._o and_o so_o power_n with_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n hos_n 12._o 3_o 4._o power_n to_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o sinful_a and_o rebellious_a one_o luke_n 24._o 47._o act._n 5._o 31._o power_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o give_v forgiveness_n unto_o such_o as_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n herein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v numb_a 14._o 17_o 20._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n mat._n 9_o 6._o mark_v 2._o 10._o to_o forgive_v many_o and_o great_a sin_n luke_n 7._o 47_o 48._o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 10._o 43._o with_o ch_z 13._o 38_o 39_o power_n to_o heal_v disease_n those_o of_o the_o soul_n ps_n 103._o 1_o 3._o mat._n 13._o 15._o and_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n also_o mat._n 10._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 36._o and_o ch_n 5._o 17._o power_n to_o make_v they_o son_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o ch_n 17._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o power_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o over_o the_o evil_a one_o also_o and_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n luke_n 10._o 17_o 19_o and_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o power_n here_o below_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 17._o 14._o and_o this_o may_v engage_v we_o therefore_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 1._o psal_n 2._o 6_o 7_o 12._o power_n all_o power_n to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 27_o 29._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o to_o help_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n act._n 18._o 9_o and_o ch_n 26._o 17._o and_o to_o dispense_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n joh._n 17._o 2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o glorious_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n he_o shall_v appear_v when_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o ch_n 26._o 64._o rev._n 11_o 16_o 18._o 2._o and_o riches_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o riches_n which_o be_v here_o below_o for_o these_o be_v his_o also_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n be_v his_o hag._n 2._o 8._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o ps_n 24._o 1._o with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 26_o 28._o with_o v._n 21._o god_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n 8._o 5_o 6_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o ps_n 50._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n ps_n 34._o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v one_o great_a thing_n that_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o necessity_n and_o poverty_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o groundless_a fear_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o in_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o ch_z 3._o 16._o 1_o king_n 3._o 10_o 13._o with_o ch_z 10._o 23._o hence_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n invite_v man_n to_o receive_v her_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v she_o propound_v this_o as_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n riches_n be_v with_o i_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 18._o in_o her_o left_a hand_n be_v riches_n prov._n 3._o 12_o 16._o he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o ps_n 84._o 11_o 12._o 2._o riches_n such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o that_o be_v here_o below_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a namely_o riches_n of_o goodness_n rom._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o his_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a towards_o we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o his_o kindness_n be_v infinite_o great_a in_o become_v our_o saviour_n tit._n 3._o 4._o and_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v be_v enrich_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o he_o have_v riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v rich_a therein_o he_o have_v riches_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o impenitent_a one_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n rom._n 2._o 4._o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o and_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n quicken_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o remit_v and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n who_o through_o his_o name_n believe_v in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 7._o with_o act._n 10._o 43._o and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 21._o rom._n 9_o 23._o riches_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 11._o 4._o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24_o 26._o and_o his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o
1_o verse_n 2._o who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o we_o how_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o he_o serve_v he_o before_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 1._o 9_o a_o excellent_a service_n this_o be_v his_o exercise_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o have_v they_o by_o way_n of_o usefulness_n and_o improvement_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 11._o 13._o 16._o and_o ch._n 25._o 28._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11._o 25._o here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o what_o be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o light_a circumstantial_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 14._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o and_o so_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 6._o 8._o and_o chap._n 3._o 26._o 28._o and_o 5._o 32._o 33._o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v christ_n witness_n and_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n or_o than_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 15._o 26_o 27._o act._n 5._o 30_o 32._o or_o else_o also_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o ver._n 9_o ch._n 9_o and_o ch._n 20._o 4._o even_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n act._n 8._o 12._o 14._o so_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v act._n 10._o 38_o 43._o with_o chap._n 11._o 1._o and_o 15._o 7._o and_o chap._n 13._o 29_o 44_o 46._o rom._n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o preach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n compare_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o with_o ver._n 17_o 18_o 23._o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o christ_n receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n word_n or_o doctrine_n simple_o but_o his_o first_o and_o original_o who_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 3._o 34._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49_o 50._o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o gal._n 1._o 12._o 2._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o scripture_n even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o joh._n 5._o 39_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v act._n 10._o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44_o 46._o and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o reveal_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o son_n and_z servants_z the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 23._o and_o 2._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 3._o and_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o in_o it_o in_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o this_o anoint_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_fw-la and_o unto_o all_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o with_o chap._n 1._o 17._o with_o verse_n 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n god_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o now_o preach_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o whereby_o god_n do_v manifest_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 19_o 10._o 1._o because_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o therein_o act._n 23._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 12._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o of_o he_o god_n testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n more_o dark_o and_o now_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o first_o truster_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o act._n 2._o 22._o 24._o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 12._o 18._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o especial_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v and_o preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o personal_n and_o spiritual_a ministration_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch._n 2._o 1_o 4._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2._o luk._n 4._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o now_o of_o this_o john_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v by_o christ_n angel_n bare_a witness_n before_o this_o book_n be_v show_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o
ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a eye_n though_o of_o that_o also_o he_o bare_a witness_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n joh._n 19_o 22_o 25._o and_o of_o his_o be_v raise_v of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n also_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o miracle_n joh._n 20._o 30_o 31._o but_o which_o he_o see_v likewise_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o indeed_o summary_o this_o expression_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v contain_v all_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o ps_n 131._o 1_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v into_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o who_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o his_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n or_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 13_o 15._o but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n distinct_a from_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o with_o ch._n 2._o 2._o and_o ch._n 5._o 19_o so_o ananias_n say_v to_o saul_n thou_o shall_v be_v christ_n witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 22._o 14_o 15._o yea_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v appear_v to_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o act._n 26._o 16._o oh_o thaâ—_n we_o may_v be_v imitater_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n herein_o and_o think_v and_o act_v sober_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o we_o now_o this_o account_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o bare_a witness_n before_o this_o book_n be_v show_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o exercise_n and_o service_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n v._o 1._o and_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o also_o to_o direct_v we_o that_o before_o we_o may_v have_v the_o usefulness_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v first_o always_o give_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o and_o hearty_o believe_v and_o keep_v in_o believe_v remembrance_n those_o thing_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o before_o these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o namely_o the_o first_o great_a and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o or_o let_v slip_v those_o first_o thing_n can_v understand_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v mysterious_a deep_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v heb._n 5._o 11_o 14._o luk._n 8._o 1._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 12._o 2._o how_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v he_o do_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o 1._o by_o his_o verbal_a preach_v of_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n he_o do_v believe_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 33._o and_o do_v make_v confession_n of_o they_o with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o hear_v he_o rom._n 10._o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o he_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 19_o 35._o thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o than_o inform_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v his_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n and_o record_v of_o these_o thing_n namely_o by_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o 32_o 44_o 47_o 48._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o witness_v unto_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v without_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 15_o 16._o and_o by_o use_v and_o deliver_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o write_v also_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v down_o from_o on_o high_a upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o sanctify_a mean_n for_o disperse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o excellent_a thing_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o withal_o and_o for_o perpetuate_a they_o and_o convey_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v then_o unborn_a or_o uncapable_a of_o know_v they_o as_o we_o may_v further_o see_v on_o verse_n 11._o this_o way_n also_o even_o by_o writing_n he_o bare_a record_n these_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 19_o 35._o with_o chap._n 20_o 30_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n both_o way_n be_v true_a joh._n 21._o 24._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o with_o chap._n 4._o 13._o 14._o 3._o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o they_o by_o a_o patient_a endure_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_o your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n by_o partake_v of_o and_o take_v patient_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n also_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n by_o a_o patient_a endure_v the_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n he_o meet_v withal_o both_o from_o the_o people_n and_o gentile_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n act_v 13._o 11._o and_o herein_o john_n be_v a_o imitater_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o therein_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23
18_o 19_o write_v this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v personal_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o former_o he_o have_v be_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o now_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o may_v be_v useful_a with_o his_o pen_n and_o be_v command_v and_o instruct_v so_o to_o be_v so_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o some_o of_o they_o when_o the_o writer_n be_v in_o bond_n and_o a_o prisoner_n as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o church_n here_o name_v eph._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o pen_n when_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n eph._n 6._o 20._o so_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v also_o when_o he_o be_v under_o restraint_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 14_o 30._o and_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n ch_n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 4._o 16_o 18._o and_o that_o to_o philemon_n v._o 1_o 9_o thus_o we_o may_v converse_v on_o with_o another_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a one_o from_o another_o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o bring_v up_o we_o to_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v or_o do_v good_a write_v in_o a_o book_n so_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mark_v 12._o 26._o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n luk._n 20._o 42._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o so_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n not_o in_o loose_a paper_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o lose_v but_o in_o a_o book_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o posterity_n exod._n 17._o 14._o in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3._o 16._o so_o job_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n wish_v oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n joh._n 19_o 23_o 28._o this_o write_v in_o a_o book_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n for_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o perpetuate_n it_o in_o the_o record_n thereof_o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isay_n 30._o 8._o and_o god_n have_v severe_o threaten_v to_o judge_n that_o man_n that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ch_n 22._o 18_o 19_o write_v in_o a_o book_n when_o christ_n servant_n be_v banish_v or_o in_o prison_n god_n may_v order_v such_o liberty_n to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o restrain_v the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o pen_n he_o can_v give_v they_o what_o favour_n he_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o who_o prisoner_n or_o exile_v they_o be_v he_o can_v give_v they_o compassion_n before_o they_o who_o captive_n or_o prisoner_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o 1_o king_n 8._o 50._o so_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o render_v love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n dan._n 1._o 9_o and_o julius_n courteous_o entreat_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o friend_n to_o refresh_v himself_o act_v 27._o 1_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o act_v 28._o 30_o 31._o so_o here_o when_o john_n be_v in_o banishment_n under_o a_o heathen_a governor_n yet_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v so_o paul_n have_v also_o this_o freedom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o write_v epistle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v gen._n 39_o 21._o christ_n give_v they_o more_o favour_n under_o heathen_a king_n and_o governor_n than_o some_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 2._o and_o send_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o from_o whence_o in_o general_a we_o may_v observe_v god_n do_v not_o give_v gift_n for_o their_o use_n only_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n mat._n 5._o 13_o 16._o with_o mark_n 4._o 21._o mat._n 25._o 24_o 29._o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o who_o such_o gift_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o commit_v in_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o man_n have_v there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 15._o 7._o mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o fit_v to_o their_o lip_n more_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o impart_v their_o gift_n labour_n and_o write_n they_o shall_v more_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o too_o oft_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o slothful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v prov._n 12._o 27._o what_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o attain_v unto_o by_o search_n and_o meditation_n they_o prepare_v not_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o profit_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o they_o though_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n first_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o only_o verse_n 1._o and_o send_v it_o not_o carry_v it_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o break_v prison_n as_o it_o be_v but_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o herein_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23._o and_o send_v it_o tho_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o himself_o yet_o such_o favour_n christ_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v send_v it_o and_o a_o messenger_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o of_o christ_n brethren_n be_v at_o liberty_n when_o other_o be_v in_o bond_n mat._n 25._o 36._o col._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 18._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o with_o ch_z 2._o 28._o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 10_o all_o be_v not_o restrain_v at_o once_o eph._n 6._o 20_o 22._o mercy_n be_v herein_o show_v 3._o to_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n ch_n 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o and_o ch_n 22._o 16._o to_o these_o church_n he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v what_o he_o write_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v themselves_o their_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o and_o ch_n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o they_o because_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o and_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o v._o 4._o mat._n 13._o 11._o ps_n 25._o 14._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o forbid_v such_o to_o look_v into_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n
when_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o ready_o answer_v i_o be_o and_o then_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o be_v ask_v mat._n 26._o 55_o 62._o see_v also_o mat._n 27._o 13_o 14._o with_o joh._n 18._o 36_o 37._o and_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a luke_n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o a_o man_n may_v also_o actual_o and_o interpretative_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n they_o may_v in_o word_n profess_v to_o know_v and_o own_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 20._o so_o they_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o either_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v leâ—t_v on_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o by_o their_o gloss_n and_o evil_a interpretation_n or_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o so_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o deny_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o have_v some_o other_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o some_o other_o lord_n or_o some_o other_o faith_n beside_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n or_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o joshua_n signify_v that_o israel_n in_o serve_v strange_a god_n will_v deny_v their_o god_n josh_n 24._o 19_o 20_o 27._o and_o job_n say_v if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n my_o confidence_n if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 24_o 28._o or_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n when_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n yet_o he_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n such_o a_o one_o deni_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o or_o when_o man_n adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n do_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o yea_o and_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n â—ath_v in_o that_o particular_a deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o but_o of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n in_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v that_o be_v they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o they_o because_o they_o may_v expect_v also_o to_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o time_n they_o do_v confess_v public_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o antipas_n be_v slay_v though_o not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v &_o conclude_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n &_o concernment_n to_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v as_o be_v report_v by_o some_o author_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n who_o be_v create_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 83._o whereas_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 73._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o least_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v these_o vision_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o against_o this_o a_o learned_a man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antipas_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o so_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o these_o vision_n be_v receive_v before_o and_o that_o though_o antipas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o prophecy_n as_o of_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a but_o yet_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o exception_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v 1._o more_o general_o though_o in_o prophecy_n many_o time_n future_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o past_a yet_o also_o usual_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o be_v signify_v in_o other_o expression_n to_o be_v future_a and_o not_o actual_o accomplish_v so_o whereas_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o part_n of_o verse_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v god_n fore-ordination_a of_o he_o yet_o to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o accomplish_v it_o be_v add_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isay_n 9_o 6._o with_o ch_z 7._o 14._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o see_v also_o isay_n 53._o 2_o 10._o so_o particular_o of_o cyrus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o signify_v this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o not_o actual_o do_v it_o be_v add_v i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n to_o open_v before_o he_o the_o two-leaved_a gate_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v isay_n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o but_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o present_v or_o past_a and_o not_o one_o word_n as_o future_a thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o our_o lord_n commend_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n both_o for_o their_o present_a constancy_n thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o for_o their_o past_a faithfulness_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n general_o the_o same_o author_n understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n but_o a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o actual_o accomplish_v and_o why_o unless_o upon_o design_n must_v this_o one_o text_n only_o be_v pure_o prophetical_a see_v also_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a time_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o ch_z 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 3._o 10._o 3._o the_o content_n of_o these_o seven_o epistle_n be_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v ch_z 4._o 1._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 19_o and_o so_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o prophettick_n style_n as_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v 4._o nay_o eusebius_n froâ—_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o